Alexio - Tumba La Casa ft. Daddy, Nicky Jam, Arcangel, Ñengo Flow, Zion, Farruko, De la Ghetto   

Letra y acordes de Tumba La Casa

(Letra y música de Alexio, Daddy Yankee, Nicky Jam, Arcangel, Ñengo Flow, Zion, Farruko, De la Ghetto)

FA#m                                  DO#7
Tú tienes un booty mami demasiao ridículo
FA#m               DO#7
otro capítulo, róbate el espectáculo
FA#m              DO#7   FA#m           DO#7
esas chapas tan gigantes, imagina to' eso alante
FA#m                              DO#7
alerta de terremoto con eso sacude el building
FA#m                         DO#7
mucho likes y cuando lo sube el G-string
FA#m                             DO#7
una abusadora que está solida
FA#m                                  DO#7
y dale un ñaqui a eso baby amerita.
(This Is The Remix!)

                                 FA#m          DO#7
Quiero que tumbes la casa mami
                 FA#m
diciendote ma', yo quiero sentir tu cuerpo
   DO#7                                 FA#m      DO#7
cuando te pegas, tú me tienes loco mami
                    FA#m                                  DO#7
no puedo mentir, tengo que decir, lo voy a admitir
                                FA#m
estoy buscando una mujer,
           DO#7        FA#m
como tú que lo haga bien
               DO#7         FA#m 
lo que me pides eso te daré
                            DO#7
pero antes de meternos en eso
   FA#m                                  DO#7
aguantemos el proceso y empecemos en esto.

FA#m              DO#7   FA#m              DO#7
Tumba la casa mami, tumba la casa mami
FA#m                          DO#7
que con esa cara tú puedes
FA#m                             DO#7
que con ese booty tú puedes
FA#m              DO#7 FA#m                 DO#7
tumba la casa mami, tumba la casa mami
FA#m                         DO#7
que con esa cara tú puedes
            FA#m       DO#7
y ese abdomen, también puedes.

                                 FA#m                    DO#7
Barbero tírame los selfies, que estoy bien suelti'
                  FA#m                               DO#7
camino en el aire, por culpa de las perqui'
                           FA#m                        DO#7
la combi bien freshbeach, se mueden los puerquis'
                    FA#m                        DO#7
las nenas nos ven y se mojan como jet ski
                FA#m                        DO#7
oh lara marcy, andamos sin persi'
                               FA#m                 DO#7
aunque me veas con Jordan, goleo como Messi
                FA#m                    DO#7
tumba la casi' con mi chapi fácil
                FA#m             DO#7
ya paré la foto, parecen paparazzi
                     FA#m           DO#7
refuercen la columna, se van de una
               FA#m                     DO#7
que ya pusimos el GPS para la luna
                    FA#m                       DO#7
tiraron por los celus, por las redes y los scanners
FA#m                                 DO#7
que partí en el remix, le pasamos en chipijamel.

                         FA#m                     DO#7
Ese booty de platino, no lo hizo ningún joyero
FA#m                                  DO#7
Que tumba la casa y Puerto Rico entero
FA#m                               DO#7
tú no te lo comes si eres un pesetero
           FA#m                      DO#7
ella le gustan los gangster, capos y killeros
FA#m                         DO#7
adicta al sonido de fuletes y motoras
      FA#m                                 DO#7
y parece que le mete al gym las 24 horas (nice)
FA#m                           DO#7
tú no tienes nada de sencilla
             FA#m                         DO#7
pero pierdes la finura con alcohol y una pastilla
FA#m                            DO#7
dale al guaro, prende un gallo
FA#m                 DO#7
como si estuviéramos a medallo,
FA#m                   DO#7
ponte luci' dale al tuci'
                    FA#m                       DO#7
con par de amigas, tu y yo en la piscina o en el jacuzzi.
(La Bruja!)

         FA#m                         DO#7
La bebota no respeta rangos, ni bota
               FA#m                       DO#7
al que se ponga dulcesito le baja la nota
FA#m                          DO#7
pelota, a ella le dicen el problema
            FA#m                       DO#7
estaba sola y ahora le hicimos remix al tema
          FA#m           DO#7
que la vua', esa chiquita peli black
      FA#m                   DO#7
nalgona sin hacerle squats
                                 FA#m                 DO#7
ya no es el indio, es la flecha, tiene de to' no está hecha
         FA#m                             DO#7
por eso las envidiosas caminan derechas
      FA#m                               DO#7
sospechan, que ando como Maicol y Manuel
            FA#m                     DO#7
para la chica que le guste el sex
              FA#m                DO#7
así que ven michu-michu ven, gatita
FA#m                   DO#7
ven michu-michu ven.

FA#m              DO#7   FA#m              DO#7
Tumba la casa mami, tumba la casa mami
FA#m                          DO#7
que con esa cara tú puedes
FA#m                             DO#7
que con ese booty tú puedes
FA#m              DO#7 FA#m                 DO#7
tumba la casa mami, tumba la casa mami
FA#m                         DO#7
que con esa cara tú puedes
            FA#m       DO#7
y ese abdomen, también puedes.

                              FA#m                            DO#7
Ella quiere el que mata en los views y los eventos explota
             FA#m                             DO#7
el que llegaba solo y ahora llega con la flota
              FA#m                            DO#7
el que canta bonito así que amárrense las botas
              FA#m                                     DO#7
que yo soy el que hace que ella mueva esa nalgota
          FA#m                  DO#7
abran paso, no me la miren payasos
               FA#m                            DO#7
que ese booty tiene dueño y no te va hacer caso
       FA#m                 DO#7
ella tumba la casa, cuando se desplaza
       FA#m                      DO#7
yo soy el único que tiene lo que le traspasa
      FA#m                 DO#7
me viola, cada vez que me pilla sola
        FA#m                                DO#7
dice no me des más na' que me duele hasta la cola
              FA#m                               DO#7
ya me quité de la piqui, pero mi pipi funciona
             FA#m                               DO#7
tú retumbando la casa desde Medallo a Carola.
(Dile Gheezy)

         FA#m                    DO#7
Mete miles cirugías, cero grasas, sin estrías
         FA#m                                     DO#7
las envidiosas están mordias, porque tienen todo partia'
       FA#m                               DO#7
está dura daddy, confía, te deja de psiquiatrías
      FA#m                                 DO#7
controla todas las redes, coge mil follows al día.

FA#m                 DO#7                FA#m
Tumba la casa mamá, tu tienes el poder
                       DO#7                     FA#m
cualquiera convencer, como tú lo mueves
                      DO#7                 FA#m      DO#7
echa eso to' pa' atrás, echa echa eso to' pa' atrás
pa que lo pruebes.

FA#m                 DO#7                FA#m
Tumba la casa mamá, tu tienes el poder
                       DO#7                     FA#m
cualquiera convencer, como tú lo mueves
                        DO#7           FA#m           DO#7
echa eso to' pa' atrás, echa echa eso to' pa' atrás
pa que lo pruebes.
(Farruko!)

                  FA#m                     DO#7
Tumba la casa, con to' y tormentera
                   FA#m                               DO#7
que llegó el huracán, nadie salga pa' afuera
                          FA#m                      DO#7
entró un macal de bayas, trépense a la cera
                         FA#m                               DO#7
si me invades el carril voy a impactar tu zona trasera
                    FA#m           DO#7
se te fue la mano, te quedaron bien hechas
        FA#m                         DO#7
esas nalgas, salúdame al cirujano
             FA#m                               DO#7
mami bájate el mahon que hay una orden de cateo'
      FA#m                               DO#7
te sacamos en la disco y te bajamos el de’o
FA#m                         DO#7
hey que hay mucho tiburón ahí al acecho
FA#m                        DO#7
mami a tu casa yo le voy a tumbar el techo
        FA#m               DO#7
yo quiero ver todo ese poderío
 FA#m                        DO#7
yo no soy tu pai' pero ese culo es mío.

FA#m              DO#7   FA#m              DO#7
Tumba la casa mami, tumba la casa mami
FA#m                          DO#7
que con esa cara tú puedes
FA#m                             DO#7
que con ese booty tú puedes
FA#m              DO#7 FA#m                 DO#7
tumba la casa mami, tumba la casa mami
FA#m                         DO#7
que con esa cara tú puedes
            FA#m       DO#7
y ese abdomen, también puedes.
(Ñengo Flow! RealG!)

FA#m                      DO#7
Tumba la casa y toma venganza
               FA#m                         DO#7
mueve el booty. booty fly, mai' a ver qué pasa
FA#m                   DO#7
nalga de acero, culo grandote
             FA#m                         DO#7
tiene gastando la funda a t’os los cocorotes
              FA#m                         DO#7
y no se explote, ponle pa que jangue en el bote
FA#m                                DO#7
patine en su charco cuando el todo le azote
FA#m                             DO#7
deja las amenazas hija'eputa tumba la casa
FA#m                         DO#7
you díselo Alexio bellaquera es mi raza.

FA#m                           DO#7
Muchos quilates en el cuello
                        FA#m                      DO#7
tumba la casa bebecita que llegué yo (Zidiri)
FA#m                        DO#7
si es soltera de Medallo
                               FA#m                DO#7
puedo tirarle con los ojos cerra’os al booty, no falló
        FA#m          DO#7   
ella es la que tumba la casa,
FA#m                         DO#7
la que muchas no soportan
FA#m                         DO#7
con ninguno de estos flojos se casa
FA#m           DO#7
le gusta los tipos con torta
FA#m           DO#7
y si tú no tienes la grasa,
        FA#m                   DO#7
pa’ allá no mires que no hay forma
FA#m                       DO#7
tu vida en lo económico se basa
FA#m            DO#7
poquito ella no se conforma.

FA#m    DO#7          FA#m             DO#7
Ah.. Musicólogo y Menes, bienvenidos
FA#m   DO#7        FA#m       DO#7 FA#m  DO#7
   Al parque de diversiones, de La Bruja Orion
FA#m   DO#7   FA#m             DO#7
Oye, este Es El Remix
FA#m    DO#7                 FA#m        DO#7
Ma' HijaePuta Del 2015  Di-Di-Dicelo Luian
FA#m                  DO#7       
Daddy Yankee Nicky Jam (Los Cangris)
FA#m               DO#7       FA#m         DO#7
De La Ghetto Arcangel, La Maravish (Dicelo Farru)
            FA#m DO#7         FA#m             DO#7
Ñengo Flow  Zion (Dicelo Pepe) (Santana)
FA#m    DO#7          FA#m             DO#7
AG, La Maldita Voz Saga White Blck  Dimelo Benni
FA#m    DO#7          FA#m             DO#7
Santana, "The Golden Boy" (Jajaja)
       FA#m   DO#7  FA#m        DO#7
Y El Mio Jowny Boom Boom
                                             FA#m
El que los tiene aprendiendo a usar Fruti Doo
DO#7       FA#m DO#7         FA#m
Pa Que Sepa Carbon Fiber Music
         DO#7          FA#m                DO#7
Gaby Music Chris Jeday (Los Del Corazon Negro)
FA#m      DO#7       FA#m          DO#7
A ella nadie le dice na'... ella no tiene dueño...
FA#m                DO#7              FA#m
to' el mundo la quiere y nadie le gana
             DO#7
janguea toa' la semana...
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Transcripción x javi29
http://javi29clases.blogspot.com.ar 
www.acordesdcanciones.com
------------------------------------------------------------------------

Página oficial de Daddy Yankee
Página oficial de Nicky Jam
Página oficial de De la Guetto
Página oficial de Arcángel

          Comentário em O descaramento não pede desculpa por Gaius Octavius   
Tendo em conta o spam propagandístico que tem invadido as caixas de comentários deste blogue (e de outros) pela mão destes "Abrantes" avulsos nota-se mesmo que os ratos do Largo e os seus sidekicks marxistas estão profundamente incomodados com os possíveis danos reputacionais pelo incêndio de Pedrogão. Os cães costumam atacar quando se sentem encurralados. O Poucochinho Vermelho até já mandou investigar se o sucedido afectou a sua popularidade junto da população... Para a Esquerda, as aparências são tudo.
          Tornado 'invade' la autopista Puebla-Querétaro   
Se puede apreciar una inmensa nube de la cual bajaba la formación natural.
          Stinkbug Infestation Growing, Local Experts Say   
Stinkbugs have been invading homes more than usual this season. To put the rise of stinkbugs into perspective, last year in a 5-day period 36 stink bugs were caught in a trap. This year in a 5-day period 200 stinkbugs were caught... Continue reading…
          Strange 'sea pickles' keep washing ashore in the Pacific Northwest - and scientists are baffled   
There are strange sea creatures known as "sea pickles" invading the Pacific Northwest.These gelatinous and somewhat translucent organisms, called pyrosomes, have been seen congregating, sometimes by the thousands, close to shore from Northern California up to southeast Alaska - clogging fishing nets and washing up on beaches, according to the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration. Experts say that this year, the critters [...]
          Hari Tatya by P. L. "PuLa" Deshpande   
It's been a couple of years since I translated anything by PuLa. While considering different options about what to translate next, Hari Tatya stood out as a particular appealing candidate. He is so universally identifiable. Hari Tatya - the eccentric but genial family friend with one foot firmly in the distant past that all kids have encountered growing up. Your Hari Tatya might not have been interested in history. Maybe he was into politics, or science, or even astrology. But that does not take away from the HariTatyaness of all Hari Tatyas.
Usual caveats apply - I cannot even pretend to be a good enough translator to keep most of PuLa's magic intact. But even a fraction of the essence of the character sketch should make it readable. And I have changed or omitted some references to make the essay accessible. And used contemporary phrases and expressions.

A couple of days ago, I heard someone use the phrase "irrefutable proof", and I was suddenly reminded of Hari Tatya. I had heard him say "I have irrefutable proof of this!!" hundreds of times during the course of my childhood in Mumbai. So had everyone else who knew him. So much so, that my grandma's nickname for Hari Tatya was "Mr. Irrefutable Proof". 

There was nothing surprising about his penchant for that phrase, because he is always making claims that can't be justified without irrefutable proof. The guy refuses to inhabit the present. And describes the past as if he can see it unfolding in front of his eyes. He's been like that for as long as I can remember. Obviously, I can't remember the first time I saw him. But I am sure he remembers it vividly.

"Purushottam! Come on, son! How can you not remember? It was a Saturday. Late in the afternoon. How can you not remember?"

That's how he's sure to chide me for forgetting the details of my birth.

The remarkable thing about Hari Tatya was how informally he addressed everyone, be they younger or older than him. He is the only person I ever knew who spoke to my generally feared and respected grandpa like an old chum. Of course, we knew him as grandpa's friend. But he was obviously several years younger. Because he generally treated grandpa with respect and veneration. In his own way. He never used the respectful pronoun as is the norm when speaking to elders in India. But whenever grandpa entered the room,  Hari Tatya would sit up straight. Maybe because grandpa gave him some pocket money to tide him over every month. And often provided him with seed funding for his latest entrepreneurial venture.   

No one in the family can remember exactly when this creature named Hari Tatya became a part of our extended household. My grandfather was a very generous man, and a friend to anyone who tried to be his friend. So it was difficult to predict exactly how many people he'd bring home any given evening to have dinner with the family. Of course, in those days of the big joint family, the occasional dinner guest or two didn't really bother those minding the kitchen. In those days, rice, dal, and flour for a meal were measured not by cupfuls, but by fistfuls. The dinner table was populated by not just immediate family, but also uncles, aunts, nephews, nieces, and cousins once, twice, several times removed. There was also the occasional son or daughter of a family friend studying in the city, in addition to ABC's brother-in-law and XYZ's neighbor's son-in-law. So at pretty much any meal, there were always a few unexpected guests present. I don't recall many evenings when our joint family of 12 had less than 25 plates laid out for dinner.

My grandma seemed to me like Annapoorna (the goddess of nourishment) reincarnated. Her hands were blessed with some magical touch that imparted rich flavor even on a glass of water she served. So you can imagine how tasty and welcoming any dinner table she laid out was. Hari Tatya joined our family by turning up at one such dinner table. After that, he kept turning up. He was there with us at joyous occasions. He was with us at sad moments. 

But all those years, even as I grew up and looked different every year, Hari Tatya always looked the same. A simple cotton shirt, modest dhoti, and a rarely-washed Gandhi cap. We kids referred to his style of wearing the cap as "Compass Fashion". If his nose pointed east, then the two ends of his cap seemed to align with the North-South axis, like a compass needle.   

I never had any idea what Hari Tatya did for a living. I only knew that grandpa kept helping him start some "promising new business" every few months. Grandpa had always had a dream of owning and running his own business. But his stable and respected position in society, the steady income his job brought him, and the large family depending on that income, made taking any big risks all but impossible. So he lived his entrepreneurial dream vicariously through Hari Tatya by funding Hari Tatya's ambitious albeit modestly scaled business ideas. 

I remember one monsoon season when grandpa gave Hari Tatya money to start a business selling umbrellas. For the next couple of years, everyone in the family got a new umbrella for free in the first week of June. But I doubt Hari Tatya's umbrella business was profitable any longer than an umbrella mushroom's lifespan. It seemed like grandpa was more devoted to making the umbrella business succeed. I remember he would come home from work in the evening every day and hand Hari Tatya a sheet of paper,

"Here are orders for some umbrellas. Be sure to deliver them to these addresses right away."

Then we kids would accompany Hari Tatya, brand new umbrellas stacked on our heads, making deliveries to customers that grandpa has managed to canvas during his day job. We kids usually didn't move a muscle for anyone else. We'd disappear if anyone else tried to give us a chore. But for Hari Tatya, we didn't mind looking ridiculous walking the streets with those umbrellas on our heads. We loved his company so much, we'd have walked on coals with umbrellas on our heads if he had asked us to.

Hari Tatya told us absorbing stories and taught us fascinating poems and shlokas as we accompanied him. That too at the top of his voice while walking on the street without any regard to passers by. I remember an anecdote from one of our umbrella sorties. We were all walking with those umbrellas stacked on our heads. Hari Tatya told us to put the umbrellas down, and join him on a stone bench on a street square, and regaled us with the story of Sant Ramdas.

He had a truly unique narrative style. As a result of that narrative style, for many years, we kids were under the impression that Hari Tatya, Sant Ramdas, Moropant, Sant Tukaram, Vaman Pandit, Shivaji Maharaj etc. all once lived together in the same neighborhood. Because no matter how far back in the past the event he was narrating had occurred, he effortlessly injected himself into the proceedings. The way he recounted those stories convinced us that he had seen it all unfold in front of his eyes.

"Kids, I tell you, this Ramdas, even as a kid, was quite the character! He would run away and hide somewhere. We'd keep searching, keep seeking, but couldn't find him! His mother would ask us - have you seen my little Narayan anywhere? We'd say, sorry ma'am, we have no idea. Poor woman, she'd keep looking for him all over the village."

"Once she asked the village chief - have you seen my Narayan anywhere? The village chief had the habit of pouncing on any opportunity to be arrogant. He said - Narayan? Which Narayan? There are hundreds of Narayans in this village! Mother said - Please help me, sir. My Narayan. Narayan Thosar. Have you seen him?"

"Poor lady. There were tears in her eyes. And with good reason. Tell me Purushottam, if you go missing some day. And your mother is looking for you everywhere. Won't she tear up? Tell me, Purushottam! Won't she??"

Hari Tatya would narrate this story with so much pathos, that all our eyes would moisten up as well. Then we'd start walking again to make sure the umbrellas were delivered on time. But as our hands held the umbrellas on our heads, our shirt sleeves would be busy wiping our tearful eyes as Hari Tatya continued with Sant Ramdas a.k.a Narayan Thosar's story.

"Narayan's mother was terrified! Fair good-looking little boy. I tell you guys, this Narayan looked so beautiful as a child. Positively radiant.  Plus he'd just had his threading ceremony, and wore a pearl earring. She was aghast - did those Muslim invaders kidnap him to convert him to Islam??? Oh my god!!!"

"And kids, I tell you....those damned Muslim invaders in those days....they weren't decent like Muslims we know today. No! They were just so damn #$%%*&^$#......"

And he'd unleash a barrage of expletives that any other adult would've deemed inappropriate for our supposedly innocent young ears. Maybe it's because of these expletives he let loose so readily, but to our pre-pubescent minds, Hari Tatya seemed like the epitome of valor and courage. 

"So then, hours ticked by. And soon it was afternoon. Still no sign of Narayan! Mother ran home and spread her arms in front of Lord Ram's idol. Ah, how beautiful that idol was, kids, believe me! So divine...."

And Hari Tatya folded his hands to pay respects to that imaginary idol of Lord Ram floating in the air in front of him. We all were still carrying umbrellas. But still, we did our best to twist our arms and pay our respects to the imaginary idol too.

"She said - Goddess Sita, please find me my Narayan, and I will give you an offering of my best clothes and a coconut! Mother said that, and opened the closet to take out her best clothes to offer to the goddess. And lo! Narayan was sitting in the closet!"

"Mother wailed in delight - NAAARAAYANAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!"

And Hari Tatya yelled so loudly, that everyone around us on the street stopped whatever they were doing and started staring at us.

"Mother took Narayan in her arms and said - My son, I have been looking for you all over the village. What are you doing here? .... Do you know Purushottam, what Narayan's response was?"

I shook my head.

"Yeah, well, it's difficult for you to know. How would you know? An innocent little child like you can't even imagine what the future Sant Ramdas said. Narayan said...get this, kids.... Narayan said - Mother, I was pondering the fate of the world"

"That's what he said - I was pondering the fate of the world."

Hari Tatya finished the story. He blew his nose. Then he wiped his eyes with his shirt sleeves. All us little umbrella carriers, or chhatrapatis, had no idea what to do next. Hari Tatya regained control of his demeanor and said,

"Just think Purushottam.... he was about your age. And what did he say? I was pondering the fate of the world! Unbelievable! Simply divine! Tell me Purushottam, do you have such a boy in your class? A boy who will hide in the closet? And say - I was pondering the fate of the world?? Is there? Tell me!"

I meekly shook my head.

"Yeah! So that was Ramdas! Saintly right from his childhood. I have irrefutable proof of this. He went on to become Ramdas Swami.... Sant Ramdas. But just because he was a Sant, don't think he was a softie. You should've seen him flex his muscles. The way his biceps sprang up, almost jumping out of his skin, I tell you! All he had to do was bend his arm ever so slightly, and his bicep would spring up. If you struck his bicep with an iron bar, the iron bar would bend! But Sant Ramdas would barely notice the blow. Barely...."

Hari Tatya kept staring into nothingness for a couple of minutes as if he had just seen Sant Ramdas in the flesh. He smiled a little and gradually shook his head in admiration. 

Then suddenly, as if waking up from a dream, he shook his shoulders. And in a voice completely devoid of the narration-specific baritone,  he said,

"Umm....Purushottam....tell me...Nerulkar...Nerulkar is the guy who lives around the corner from the grocery store, right? How many umbrellas has he ordered? Three, right? Let me check..."

Hari Tatya fished out the sheet from his pocket, verified the order, and led our umbrella-bearing procession to the Nerulkar residence. 

No one in that procession had yet truly returned to the present, to the real world. One kid was visualizing the full scale and strength of Sant Ramdas' legendary biceps. Another was wondering how a well-built 10 year could fit inside a 17th century closet in a poor Brahmin family's house. Yet another was promising himself that when he grew up, he'd work out so intensely that an iron bar would bend when struck on his biceps. With all these anachronistic thoughts in our minds, dreamy expressions on our faces, and umbrellas on our heads, we were helping Hari Tatya run his business.

It goes without saying that the umbrella business didn't last long. None of Hari Tatya's businesses did. The reason was obvious to me. Hari Tatya aspired to run those businesses. But his passion and dedication towards running them was nothing compared to the passion and dedication grandpa had for those businesses. But grandpa's passion and dedication was moot, since he couldn't practically quit his job. And Hari Tatya, who was supposed to run the business, usually inhabited a completely different reality.

Later, grandpa gave Hari Tatya money to start a business selling agarbattis (incense sticks). So Hari Tatya started walking around with a big bag of agarbattis hanging from his neck. Grandpa and Hari Tatya would discuss the sales of the day every evening. Often, it'd turn out that Hari Tatya had taken 1 rupee from a customer for an agarbatti pack worth 75 paise, and returned 50 paise instead of 25 paise. And on most days, the bag hanging from his neck was as full in the evening as it had been in the morning. 

But still, after all these discussions, on his way out, Hari Tatya would open the door and happily yell at us kids,

"Jai Jai Raghuveer Samartha!" 

That's a line from the Dasbodh - Sant Ramdas' treatise on spiritual and practical matters. It is particularly known among Marathi people for its guidance on practical matters, a ready reckoner for success, if you will. Hari Tatya was a man who kept quoting that practical treatise at every possible opportunity, but remained utterly and truly impractical. He never reached an appointment on time, never left an appointment on time.

Grandpa and Hari Tatya clearly loved each other, cared for each other. But they also spent several nights arguing with each other. Random corners of various rooms in our house were stacked with unsold inventory from Hari Tatya's failed ventures - from umbrellas to agarbattis to books to backpacks. Once in a while, when we eavesdropped on the arguments, what Hari Tatya said was oddly but somehow appropriately unrelated to the business at hand and more relevant to arcane Maratha history,

"Dude, I have irrefutable proof of this! Come with me to Maval right now! I can literally see where that horse Krishna's hooves landed!" 

And truly, Hari Tatya could probably see where those hooves has landed centuries ago. I often wonder if Hari Tatya's default existence was in the distant past, in the golden age of the Maratha empire. The odd occasion when he acknowledged the 20th century was probably like a dream to him.

"So there we all were. Standing in the royal court with Shivaji Maharaj on the throne. And they brought in the daughter-in-law of Kalyan's vanquished governor. Oh wow! She was absolutely gorgeous! A true beauty if I ever saw one! And as the victorious king, Shivaji Maharaj had the right to have his way with her. She was his for the taking. She was so damn beautiful, I tell you guys! And her flawless milky white complexion! She was at least 6 times as fair as this girl Yami everyone thinks is so fair. And I'm not making this up, boys. I have irrefutable proof of this!"

When I was a kid, our neighbor Yami Gokhale was the benchmark of fair complexion. She had the whitest skin we ever saw. The Gokhales were the only Konknastha Brahmin family in our neighborhood, and Konknastha Brahmins are reputed to have fair/white skins. The rest of us were mainly Deshpande-Kulkarni types with wheatish-to-dark skins. Hari Tatya himself was as dark as the iron pillar in Delhi. So when he said "6 times as fair as this girl Yami", we had genuine trouble imagining how fair the daughter-in-law of Kalyan's vanquished governor must have been. But Hari Tatya had no trouble embellishing his story.

"We were all standing there, staring, admiring her beauty. Maharaj himself was stunned by her beauty..... tell me kids.... Maharaj who???"

We had all memorized the answer to this question thanks to several prior lessons from Hari Tatya,

"GoBrahminPratipalakKshatriyaKulavatansaChhatrapatiShivajiMaharaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaj!!!"

We kids yelled out the official complete title for Shivaji as if we were orderlies in the Maratha court of the 1600s. When we said this correctly, Hari Tatya regally looked at us with an expression of pride and humility, as if he were Shivaji himself!

"Well done, boys! So anyway....where was I?"

"6 times as fair as Yami" one of us piped up.

"Okay, you idiot. Who was 6 times as fair as Yami?"

"The wife of Kalyan's vanquished governor."

"WIFE????????" Hari Tatya screeched.

We all took a step back.

"You idiot! Where did his wife come from? There in Kalyan, the vanquished governor is splayed out dying, yelling YA ALLAH! YA ALLAH!"

And Hari Tatya laid down on the ground with his limbs flailing in the air, invoking the Koranic almighty.

"He is dying! His wife is next to him, crying! The one they brought to Shivaji Maharaj's court was his beautiful daughter-in-law!" 

"6 times as fair as..."

"YES!" Hari Tatya thundered, "Will you stop obsessing over Yami, for crying out loud?"

The boy looked away and Hari Tatya continued,

"So we were all staring at this exquisite beauty that was the daughter-in-law of Kalyan's vanquished governor. And Maharaj was looking at her too. Oh, and how handsome Maharaj himself looked, I tell you, boys! Eyes like an eagle. Sharp straight nose. Thick flowing beard. Rich well-defined sideburns....."

Whenever Hari Tatya narrated a story about Shivaji Maharaj, this effusive description of his appearance was bound to turn up sooner rather than later. As soon as Hari Tatya mentioned the sideburns, we'd complete the remaining description -

"...the regal crown on his head, the divine Bhavani sword at his waist, a pearl necklace hanging against his chest, a tilak on his forehead....."

When we completed this description, Hari Tatya looked at us all with an expression of genuine bliss and satisfaction.

"Well done, boys!" Hari Tatya nodded and continued, "So Maharaj said to the beauty - betaa, pardaa nikaalo, darney ki koi baat nahin (Child, take off your veil. There is no need to be afraid.)"

All of us had heard the story of the daughter-in-law of Kalyan's vanquished governor dozens of times. But every time, this particular line was delivered in Hindi for some reason.

"So that beauty raised her veil. Maharaj looked at her. And said - Wow! Goddess Bhavani has made you extremely beautiful!"

Because of Hari Tatya's numerous renditions of this story, all us kids grew up assuming that the job of making someone beautiful had been assigned to Goddess Bhavani. In fact, we were so convinced of it, that for many years afterwards, whenever I saw a beautiful woman, I'd think to myself - Goddess Bhavani has done a good job on her!

"Maharaj then said - If my mother had been as good looking as you, then maybe I too would have been good looking! Hearing this, I swear you Purushottam, that lady was so touched, tears started flowing from her eyes. Then Maharaj gave her a sari as a gift, and respectfully sent her back to Kalyan, untouched and unmolested. That's how wise and decent our Maharaj was!"

Just as Hari Tatya finished narrating the story, grandpa showed up. Suddenly, Hari Tatya's demeanor changed, and he earnestly said,

"Listen Purushottam, tomorrow morning, we must leave really early to sell those agarbattis, understand? Later on, the streets get so crowded, that it's difficult to move about!"

Of course, all us kids understood the sudden change in Hari Tatya. In fact, we had an unspoken arrangement with him, in which, if we saw grandpa approaching, we would quietly tell Hari Tatya about it.

This arrangement worked great when we were kids. But kids don't always stay kids. They grow up.

We grew up too. Lost our wide-eyes innocence, and developed a healthy sense of cynicism and sarcasm. We went from revering Hari Tatya to poking fun at Hari Tatya. Once we started making fun of the guy, we realized that grandma had been doing it for ages. If he occasionally turned up late for dinner, grandma would say,

"Oh, you still haven't had dinner, Hari Tatya?? When you didn't show up at the usual time, I thought Shivaji Maharaj insisted you stay over at his palace for dinner!"

Hari Tatya would say nothing.

"Or maybe at Peshwa Bajirao's table tonight.... in a silver plate!"

I don't think the ridicule mattered to Hari Tatya. In fact, I am sure that in his mind, he really had dined with Shivaji Maharaj thousands of times. Once he entered the idyllic world of the past, he completely immersed himself in it. 

Once, our entire family went to Pune for a function. Hari Tatya came with us. For him, Pune, steeped in Maratha history, was Valhalla. Not only did he come with us, but he took all us kids for several walks around the city all week, and all but recounted the history associated with every tiny rock we encountered.

When Hari Tatya took us to the bare spartan innards of the historic Peshwa palace Shanivaarvaada, he told us the story of Peshwa Narayanrao's murder. And of course, he ran around the place yelling,

"UNCLE!! SAVE ME!! UNCLE!! SAVE ME!!"

Be it the reign of Shivaji or the reign of Peshwas, this man was always there. 'How was Hari Tatya present at every historic event related to the Maratha empire in the 17th, 18th, and 19th century?' - was a question we never asked ourselves when we were children. And when we grew up, although we poked a little fun at him, we never asked him that uncomfortable question to force him to confront the fact that his fantasy world was just that - a fantasy.

Hari Tatya led us through the streets of Pune, reliving several processions full of elephants and horses. His eyes had apparently seen the first ever public Ganpati, in Kasba. He didn't just know the details of everything that went on at Lal Mahal; he could even identify the window from which Shaistekhan was hanging when he lost his fingers to Shivaji's sword. 

"And the bugger went to the Mughal emperor Delhi and greeted him with his chopped up fingers!" Hari Tatya told us with ill-concealed glee, "The emperor said to Shaistekhan - Sir Uncle, where are your fingers? Khan said to the emperor - that bastard Shivaji, that rat of the hills, he cut them off! Imagine that! This no-good Shaistekhan called Maharaj a bastard! That damn #$%%@#$$#@@@..."

Hari Tatya, in the presence of us kids, fired at Shaistekhan a colorful expletive of such unbridled hostility, that if the Khan had heard it, he would've presented his hands to Hari Tatya and said, "if you want, cut off my remaining fingers, but please, stop with the profanity!"   

Hari Tatya often turned up when least expected. Similarly, he often disappeared when least expected. On Chaturthi (a holy night for Marathis), if Hari Tatya didn't show up for dinner, even grandma would wonder,

"Where the heck is Hari Tatya? Has he gone to Panipat to wage another ill-advised war?"

Hari Tatya was sorely missed on every holy occasion that he didn't show up, solely for his flair at leading aarti (public prayer). He knew hundreds of of aartis. He seemed to know by heart the aarti for every god and goddess in the Hindu pantheon. When a shirtless Hari Tatya, with tilak on his forehead would start the aarti of the Dashaavtaars in his booming voice, everyone's hands instinctively came together in devotion. And when I say his voice boomed, I mean it! Even the person holding the pooja plate would put it down, probably worried about it vibrating because of the voice.

"AAAARTI SAPREM JAIJAI VITTHAL PARABRAHMAAAA....PHAKTA SANKATI NANAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA...."

When that "AAAAA" started, all us kids would have bets on who could keep going the longest without stopping for breath.

"PAACHAVE AVATAAR PARICHE DAADHI TISTHASI.....SAHAVAA AVATAAAR..."

By the time he was halfway through the 10 avatars, Hari Tatya's own delirious avatar was worth marveling over. We kids would get caught up in the fervor too. Whenever Hari Tatya became engrossed in the aarti, his right eye developed an odd squint. On such occasions, we kids would turn our back on the holy idols and stare at the divine Hari Tatya instead.

"PINDYA PATAKAA...VAISHNAV NAACHATI..."

At this line, he'd spin on the spot a couple of times. We kids would spin too.

"CHANDRABHAAGE MADHYE SNAAN KARITI"

I can still picture the imaginary dip he would take in the imaginary holy river at this line.

Towards the end of the aarti, his voice got even louder at the DEVAAAA.... and of course, all us kids would join in. That was the only moment in the whole year when we had a license to scream as loudly as we wanted. That's what made Hari Tatya so special to us kids - in his company, we could be what we wished we could be all the time.

Today, after remembering Hari Tatya after all these years, I can't help but get a little choked up. Dozens of people of all ages, appearances, and backgrounds came to visit grandpa when I was growing up. I can remember some of them well, can't even picture the faces of many others. But no one was as memorable as Hari Tatya.

When Hari Tatya walked into the compound of our house, he'd first stop and talk to us kids playing in the yard, and only then go greet the adults. He was popular not only among the kids in my family, but also other kids in the neighborhood, who had no compunctions in calling out his name when they saw him,

"Hariii Taatyaaaaaa!"

Hari Tatya would acknowledge the kid who had called out his name and do his best to entertain. He'd pretend to jump up and down like a monkey, make funny faces, march around like a drummer boy until everyone was laughing. He'd stop whatever he was doing to entertain kids.

Sometimes he'd do this when he was walking with grandpa, engaged in some serious discussion about their latest business venture. Grandpa would discover that he was talking to fresh air, and Hari Tatya had stopped several steps back to make faces at some kid. On such occasions, grandpa scolded him in public, asked him to behave like a grown-up.

But grandpa did love Hari Tatya a lot, like a brother. I never fully understood why the bond between them was so strong, because you couldn't find two men more unlike each other. But the bond was strong. If grandma made some special dessert, grandpa would always remind her to set some aside for Hari Tatya. Not that grandma needed any reminders. She cared about him too. Often she'd tell other women in the kitchen to make sure there's enough food set aside for "that old crow Hari Tatya" in case he dropped by.

Hari Tatya resembled a crow in many ways. When he moved his gaze, he moved not just his eyes, but even his neck, like a crow does. His eyes had a slight squint, like crow's eyes. But his squinted gaze had seen a lot of things that others with a normal gaze missed. He had seen Shivaji's coronation, the third battle of Panipat, the Buradi Ghat skirmish...

"Even if we die, we'll keep fighting on!" Hari Tatya, down on the ground in our front yard with  limbs flailing, hollered Dattaji Shinde's dying words.

Even today when I read Dattaji's tragic death, I see him as Hari Tatya in my front yard. Over the years Hari Tatya got me intimately acquainted with Shivaji, Tanaji, Tukaram, and everyone of any importance in Maratha history.

I never really liked history lessons at school, nor did I fully understand them. School history was infested with dates that had to be memorized. Hari Tatya's history wasn't tangled in the cobwebs of distant dates; it was as alive as he was. And he brought it to life for me.

As a child when I made my first trip to Pune, I was surprised not to see Shivaji or Sambhaji Maharaj there. When the train passed through the Sahyadris, I hoped to catch the glimpse of the Marathi army crossing the hills in full battle gear. Hari Tatya's refusal to think of history in past tense had rubbed of on me. His tendency to inject himself into any event and narrate in first person made it seem like all those events had occurred just before Hari Tatya came to our house.

People often personify History when they say things like "History will remember", "History will note", "History tell us", and so on. Today I realize that the "I" in Hari Tatya's stories was never meant to be Hari Tatya himself, but that personification of History.

"All us soldiers on Sinhagad were terrified by the enemy's swollen ranks, and started running away from battle, when Suryaji stood in our way. WAIT, he shouted at us, I HAVE CUT OFF THE ROPES THAT WE USED TO CLIMB UP. Well, what could we do? There was no way to run. So we turned around and joined the battle again. A sword through an enemy's throat, a spear through another's stomach, we kept going!"

"Tanaji had already been martyred. Shelarmama was wounded, but still fighting. I tell you, Purushottam, I have never seen a man bleed as much as Shelarmama did that night. His clothes were completely red. But oh, when he finally landed a blow on that Udaybhaan.... that was all it tok. Udaybhaan was flat on his back. Soon the tide turned, and we had won. We lit up the signal torches. Shivaji Maharaj saw our signal and reached Sinhagad in an hour."

"When he learned that Tanaji had died, Maharaj started bawling like a baby! Like a baby, I tell you! He said in a broken voice - "I got my gad (fort) back, but I lost my sinha (lion)". Oh, the plaintive voice when he said it, I swear to you Purushottam, I couldn't bear to hear it. I had never and have never since heard Maharaj sound like that. And I have irrefutable proof of this. Not making it up. Even the stones on Sinhagad melted at the intensity of Maharaj's sorrow. That's how Maharaj was. Which Maharaj?"

"GoBrahminPratipalak........" we'd break into our well-rehearsed chant.

As time went by, my childhood too became history. Most of the elders in the family passed away. The house also aged. Maintaining the yard became too much of a hassle, so it was tiled. The little flower garden was gone, as were grandpa, grandma, and dad. I lost touch with most other members of the family as well. There was no way to always keep in touch with Hari Tatya.

Once in a while, the clock turns back, and in the broken glasses of the old house's windows, I see countless reflections from my childhood. Occasionally the scent of an agarbatti, or the first drop of rain on a new umbrella makes me think of Hari Tatya. And his voice starts echoing in my head.

That man, no relation of mine, gave me more than most of my close relatives ever did. He'd take us kids high in the open skies of fantasy on his wings of history. Bring to life everyone from history. He made sure that the roots of the tiny saplings that were our childhoods were buried deep in a glorious past. Hari Tatya never gave us snacks or candy that money could buy, but instilled in us a sense of pride for our heritage that no treasure in the world can.

He strengthened our tiny wrists with the character of the past. I never realized it then, but can see the true value of his efforts now. Those wrists don't always turn the way they are supposed to. But Hari Tatya instilled in us the confidence that if need be, they can turn the course of history.

Now Hari Tatya himself is part of history. Old age made him a shadow of his former self. It was much later, during his last and eventually fatal bout of illness, that I learned Hari Tatya had a grown-up son. He worked in some trading firm in East Africa.

In those final days, when I went to meet him, I couldn't bear to look at what old age had done to him. He was almost fully blind. As he laid there looking weak, his shriveled body didn't even cover half the bed. I sat next to him.

"Hari Tatya, it's me Purushottam."

"Oh Purushotam! Great!" he smiled in the direction of my voice, "As you can see, I am now Surdas! So how have you been? You're in Delhi these days, right?"

"Yes."

"Ah, never got to see Delhi."

"Why don't you come with me?"

"There's no use now. I may be able to visit Delhi, but won't be able to see it, which is the whole point. No, I'll just admire it in my mind."

Hari Tatya felt silent. I felt tempted to gather all my childhood friends, including the 1/6th fair Yami Gokhale, and holler,

"GoBrahminPratipalakKshatriyaKulavatansaChhatrapatiShivajiMaharaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaj!!!"

Maybe it would have brought life back to his eyes, put some meat on his bones, and maybe he'd have said,

"I tell you, Purushottam! We were all standing there dumbfounded in the court at Delhi. And Sadashivrao Bhau was chipping away at the golden throne! With his bare hands! Pieces of gold flying all around, as the rest of us watched, unable to move!"

Come to think of it, Hari Tatya didn't need to see Delhi for all this. Whatever he had seen of history, he hadn't seen with the eyes he lost to old age. I spent several hours with him and left, aware that this might be the last time I get to meet him.

A few days later, Hari Tatya's obituary appeared in the newspaper with the cliched salutations and praises - affectionate, kind, loved by all, etc etc. As I read the obituary, I realized it didn't even come close to capturing the essence of the man. It was the first and last printed record my old childhood friend, who usually lived in the distant past, having any contact with the present. All it did was offer "irrefutable proof" that a man called Hari Tatya had existed in our times.
  

          Start the mas...   

As we move into the month of July, just the seventh month of the year, it is safe to say that Carnival 2018 has started. The first mas band to launch its presentation for next year was Jus Wee and Friends and its unveiling was held last Sunday at 16 Newbury Extension, Glencoe. Next year Jus Wee and Friends, a past Band of the Year winner, will be playing Wee Taking Flight.

Wee Taking Flight will consist of 14 sections and among the band’s designers are Michel Huggins, Janelle Greaves, Devon Jerome, Marcus Gooding, Dominique Mitchell and Marion George. The band’s camp is at Newbury Hill Extension. Bandleader Annmarie Placide revealed that the band’s costumes are reasonably priced at $1,000-$2,750, and the band is all-inclusive.

She added that one of the band’s attractions on Carnival Monday is that live road music will be supplied by Pelham Goddard & Roots. Playing with Roots on Monday, DJ Mr Desmond will provide road music on the Tuesday.

Potpourri of arts this weekend

This weekend’s entertainment fun list actually begins at 6 pm this evening when Pan Trinbago holds an After Work Jam at bpTT Renegades Pan Theatre, Charlotte Street, Port-of-Spain. Supplying live music will be Massy Trinidad All Stars, Fusion Steel, Pan Jammers, Sapophonics and DJ KC Klass is Klass.

 

Another Friday evening steelband jam also begins at 6 pm when Phase II Pan Groove with Hadco opens up its yard at Hamilton Street, Woodbrook for Friday Night Live—band arranger Len “Boogsie” Sharpe says it will be “an odyssey of pan.” Aside from Phase II and lots of food and drink, there will also be entertainment by Martin Cain & Road Block Steel Orchestra, featuring Deja and DeJan Cain.

This evening also sees the eagerly awaited opening of Uppa Level Club at Cascadia Hotel, 67 Ariapita Road, St Ann’s, by Elegant Promotions. Wall-to-wall music can be expected all night by H2O Phlo, Kevon Cartar, Oscar B, plus old school Uper Level DJ Darryl, and his partners in crime DJs Richard Simply Smooth, Scoobie and Billy J.

Kaiso Blues Cafe is also on tonight with its Passing Thorugh Jazz Cuatro Concert, featuring Jeanine Ruiz, Kennth Clarke, Michel Germain, Raul Landaeta and more, from 9 pm.

 

At the theatre

Not to be left out tonight there’s much theatre in a big way with Kingdom Arts & Performances staging Reba, Rachel, Ria...Their Story at Queen’s Hall, St Ann’s, at 7.30 pm; RJ Productions, in collaboration with Urban Jungle Entertainment, by overwhelming public demand, staging Eileen & Me at Little Carib Theatre, White Street, Woodbrook, at 8.30 pm; and Raymond Choo Kong Productions premiering Choose Your Partner Wisely, at CLR James Auditorium, Cipriani College, Churchill Roosevelt Highway, Valsayn, at 8 pm.

RS/RR is premiering Man Callaloo, starring Nikki Crosby, Richard Ragoobarsingh, Debra Boucaud Mason, Sunny Bling and Aaron Schneider, tomorrow, at the National Academy for the Performing Arts, Port-of-Spain, at 8.30 pm. The show will be repeated on Sunday evening at 6.30 pm, at the same venue.

Tomorrow’s action continues when St Ann’s RC Church stages its Tea Oneness Style Tea & Concert at Lions Civic Centre, Fitz Blackman Drive, Port-of-Spain, from 3 pm. Wall-to-wall entertainment will be by David Bereaux, Errol Fabien, Jason “Fridge” Seecheran, Wendy Sheppard, Krystal Khayne, Stephen Marcelle, Frenz in Muzik and more.

There’s also the Sangeet Opera, at Central Bank Auditorium, Lower St Vincent Street, Port-of-Spain, featuring Neval Chatelal and John Thomas, at 7.30 pm.

 

Dance events

Dance is also on the weekend’s agenda with Abeo Jackson’s farewell performance – Dance Fuh Yuh Life – being staged at The Big Black Box, Murray Street, Woodbrook, at 8 pm, and Malick Folk Performing Company and OrigiNation Cultural Arts Centre of Boston premiering Just The Two Of Us II, at La Joya Auditorium, EMR, St Joseph at the same time. Both events are billed for tomorrow.

 

Pan in Diego Martin and Tacarigua

Tomorrow also sees Panatics Steel Orchestra celebrating its 30th anniversary by staging Pan Jamboree at the Waterwheel Compound, Diego Martin, at 7 pm. Steelbands to perform include Phase II Pan Groove in association with HADCO, CAL Invaders, Ice Water Pan Ensemble, Sapophonics Steel Orchestra and host band Panatics Steel Orchestra.

One of this weekend’s big shows takes place on Sunday evening in the east at Rush Sports Bar & Night Club, located on the Eastern Main Road, Tacarigua. On a show themed Live in Love & Music, crackshot pan musician Kern Summerville and musicians he has selected will be performing. Summerville’s band will include Kyle Peters (guitar); Kevin Fraser (keyboards); BJ Saunders (bass); Gerion Williams (drum); Jamie Ghany (alto saxophone); Nicholas Jones (tenor saxophone); and Barry Homer (trumpet).

Guest performers for Live in Love & Music are vocalists Marisa Diaz and Kay Alleyne, violinist Anna Clair Roberts, guitarist Kashiff Wilson, Spoken Word artiste Askala George and Keishon Jack.

 

Riddim in the north

Action galore is promised on Sunday night, from 8 pm, at Howdy Dan’s Restaurant, located in MovieTowne, Port-of-Spain, as LA Records launches its RIIbirth Riddim. Artistes on the label billed to perform are Crazy, Fireball, Jamelody, King David, Blessed Messenger, Tobago’s Kervern Carter, Marley Palmer, Jah Disciple, Jaron Nurse, Zion Nurse, Zion Starr, Brittany Gonzales, Dre Star, Frankie Dan and Linelle Hamilton.

 

In memory of Brigo

Across the seas, calypso is also holding centre stage tomorrow as the children of the late Brigo will celebrate his birthday in a special way in New Jersey, USA. The children are being joined by Brigo’s Cultural Theatre Roots & Branches to hold a free show and fair from noon.

Brigo’s daughter Janeel Keisha Abraham said this week: “Our mission is to protect the legacy of passion my father had for calypso as well as to celebrate the numerous young artistes he helped nurture. We are celebrating the life he lived and the lessons and values he taught us.

“Beside lots of music and BBQ on sale, we will also be giving food and clothing to the poor. We are determined to keep my father’s music and legacy alive here in North America, in T&T, and across the Caribbean.”

 

A deed deserving of mention

Full kudos are well deserved by the past and current student body and staff of Presentation College (San Fernando) for going above and beyond to assist the needy. In four short days they raised approximately $50,000 in cash and supplies for those adversely affected by Tropical Storm Bret.

A spokesman for the group told Pulse this week: “We have acquired mattresses, pillows, mops, brooms, flashlights, disinfectants, canned goods, rice, flour, legumes, snacks, water, tarpaulins, garbage bags, new and clean used clothing (folded and sorted by gender and size), disposable diapers and sanitary napkins.

“These items will be given to people living in the Siparia and Penal/Debe regions and we will be guided by their regional corps as to who receives supplies.”

Also assisting the less fortunate were the delegates ion this year’s Miss TT World Pageant. On Friday, at the Tea Party, Talent and Top Model Competition, auctioned a bottle of champagne for $8,600 and donated the proceeds to the San Fernando City Corporation for distribution to the flood victims.

 

Party for a cause

Come July 8, a fund-raising party for stroke victim Wendy Hector will be held at All Out Sports Bar, Queen’s Park Oval, Woodbrook. In addition to some foot-stomping DJ music, there will be a live performance by The Malcontents, Chris Mouttet, Richard Law, Gary Hector, Stuart “Fowl” Abraham, Paul Amar and Phil Hill.

This is a dress up/costume party and guests are invited to don the Hippy, funky and groovy styles of the 60’s and 70’s.

Tickets cost $150 advanced and $200 at the door and they are limited tickets and already going like hot bread.

There will be drinks specials all night long door prizes for the Best Dressed Couple and Best Dressed Hippy.


          Feliz Natal   

Queridos leitores:

Que neste Natal a paz de Jesus invada nossos corações para que possamos aplicar Seus ensinamentos diariamente.

E que 2012 seja um ano repleto de conquistas. Que através de princípios éticos possamos realizar tudo aquilo que almejamos.

Um grande beijo a todos!

Imagem: Internet.

          The Police - Reggatta de Blanc   
Alla fine degli anni Settanta il rock stava cambiando pelle, era appena passata l’onda del punk che aveva spazzato via ogni certezza, arrivava la new wave, la nuova onda, con decine di nuove band e nuovi suoni, e tutto il nuovo mondo musicale veniva riscaldato dal reggae, che dalla Giamaica invadeva il mondo. L’ultimo anno degli anni Settanta era già il primo della nuova era, salutata dall’arrivo di un disco, Reggatta del Blanc, che metteva insieme tutto, rock, punk, new wave, reggae e canzone. Era la formula magica dei Police, sulla base della quale nacquero classici come Walking On The Moon", "Bring On The Night" e "The Bed's Too Big Without You", e soprattutto "Message In A Bottle. Ernesto Assante e Gino Castaldo vi accompagnano, domenica 18 Gennaio alle ore 11 al Teatrostudio, all’ascolto di un disco che ha racchiude in sé tutta la vitalità e creatività delle esperienze musicali di quegli anni, un vero gioiello musicale non solo per tutti i fan dei Police ma anche per tutti coloro che amano la buona musica.
          They're Here: Mysterious Sea Pickles Invading West Coast In Bizarre Bloom   
none
          În 1941, când Germania, Italia, Ungaria şi Bulgaria au invadat şi au dezmembrat Iugoslavia, România s-a abţinut să participe   
    Foto: Mareşalul Ion Antonescu Într-o scrisoare de răspuns către Constantin I.C. (Dinu) Brătianu, din luna mai 1941, la un memoriu al acestuia din 8 aprilie acelaşi an, generalul Antonescu făcea referiri concrete la chestiunea Banatului, prezentând un deosebit interes pentru noi: „…Bombardamentul localităţilor româneşti de către aeroplanele jugoslave nu poate fi considerat decât […]
          Big D and the Kids Table - BUS INVADERS Ep. 253 (Warped Edition)   
Band - Big D and the Kids Table Film Date - July 19, 2011 Location - Milwaukee, WI Release Date - September 7, 2011 Keep up with Big D and ... tags: Big_D_and_the_Kids_TablebusBus_InvadersDigital_Tour_BusexclusiveinterviewSkaBig D and the Kids Table - BUS INVADERS Ep. 253 (Warped Edition)
digitaltourbus
          The Venetia Fair - BUS INVADERS Ep. 251 (Warped Edition)   
Band - The Venetia Fair Film Date - July 19, 2011 Location - Milwaukee, WI Release Date - September 2, 2011 Keep up with The Venetia Fair ... tags: Bus_InvadersDigital_Tour_BusexclusiveHardcore_punkinterviewRock_musicThe_Venetia_FairThe Venetia Fair - BUS INVADERS Ep. 251 (Warped Edition)
digitaltourbus
          Sick of Sarah - BUS INVADERS Ep. 254 (Warped Edition)   
Band - Sick of Sarah Film Date - July 19, 2011 Location - Milwaukee, WI Release Date - September 9, 2011 Keep up with Sick of Sarah on ... tags: busBus_InvadersDigital_Tour_BusexclusiveIndie_rockinterviewRock_musicSick of Sarah - BUS INVADERS Ep. 254 (Warped Edition)
digitaltourbus
          Lionize - BUS INVADERS Ep. 260 (Warped Edition)   
Band - Lionize Film Date - July 19, 2011 Location - Milwaukee, WI Release Date - September 23, 2011 Keep up with Lionize on Facebook - ... tags: busBus_InvadersDigital_Tour_BusexclusiveinterviewLionizeRock_and_rollLionize - BUS INVADERS Ep. 260 (Warped Edition)
digitaltourbus
          Miss May I - BUS INVADERS Ep. 259 (Warped Edition)   
Band - Miss May I Film Date - July 19, 2011 Location - Milwaukee, WI Release Date - September 21, 2011 Keep up with Miss May I on Facebook ... tags: busBus_InvadersDigital_Tour_BusexclusiveinterviewMetalcoreMiss_May_IMiss May I - BUS INVADERS Ep. 259 (Warped Edition)
digitaltourbus
          The Aggrolites - BUS INVADERS Ep. 257   
Band - The Aggrolites Film Date - July 19, 2011 Location - Milwaukee, WI Release Date -September 16, 2011 Keep up with The Aggrolites on ... tags: busBus_InvadersDigital_Tour_BusexclusiveinterviewSkaSka_punkThe Aggrolites - BUS INVADERS Ep. 257
digitaltourbus
          Dance Gavin Dance - BUS INVADERS Ep. 256 (Warped Edition)   
Band - Dance Gavin Dance Film Date - July 19, 2011 Location - Milwaukee, WI Release Date - September 14, 2011 Keep up with Dance Gavin ... tags: busBus_InvadersDance_Gavin_DanceDigital_Tour_BusexclusiveinterviewRise_RecordsDance Gavin Dance - BUS INVADERS Ep. 256 (Warped Edition)
digitaltourbus
          Winds of Plague - BUS INVADERS Ep. 263 (Warped Edition)   
Band - Winds of Plague Film Date - July 19, 2011 Location - Milwaukee, WI Release Date - September 30, 2011 Keep up with Winds of Plague on ... tags: busBus_InvadersCentury_Media_RecordsDeathcoreDigital_Tour_BusexclusiveinterviewWinds of Plague - BUS INVADERS Ep. 263 (Warped Edition)
digitaltourbus
          Stephen Jerzak - BUS INVADERS Ep. 262 (Warped Edition)   
Artist - Stephen Jerzak Film Date - July 19, 2011 Location - Milwaukee, WI Release Date - September 28, 2011 Keep up with Stephen Jerzak on ... tags: acoustic_popBus_InvadersDigital_Tour_BusinterviewPop_musicPop_rockStephen_JerzakStephen Jerzak - BUS INVADERS Ep. 262 (Warped Edition)
digitaltourbus
          Backlog Part 2   
Poi Scoobie Week, e come al solito non ci ho capito piu' un cazzo.
Gli Scoobies per la precisione si sono fatti Londra/Galles/Londra in macchina, e quindi li riagguantiamo a Windsor (senza gita al castello perche' omfg costa tipo 20 sterle a testa, maddecheao'..) e torniamo a Londra giusto in tempo per quello che doveva essere il Grande Cast Change Dell'Anno Ma Poi Non Lo E' Stato Perche' Sheridan Ha Esteso.

LEGALLY BLONDE CAST CHANGE (23.10.10, Mat & Eve)
Ah le matte risate. Ah, i pianti.
Questo cast ti fa sentire di aver speso bene i tuoi soldi, mettendo in scena uno dei muck up piu' assurdi che io abbia mai visto. Eravamo letteralmente sul punto di farcela sotto dal ridere. Non glien'e' fregato veramente un cazzo, hanno dato il 100% e via, tanto e' l'ultimo giorno che possono farti? Ti licenziano? Va via 3/4 di cast, mi pare anche giusto andare via col botto. E quindi ognuno ha dato il suo contributo, chi ha cambiato le battute, chi ha cambiato vestiti, chi ha breakato completamente character..Uno appresso all'altro, senza prendere fiato. Premio Casinista dell'Anno va a Suzie McAdam che era OVUNQUE, anche quando non c'entrava niente, ed ha rubato l'attenzione anche all'ultima scena, mettendosi in ginocchio e chiedendo la mano di Vivienne/Caroline, con tanto di anello. Vivienne/Caroline ha detto si, tanto per la cronaca. Noi eravamo ribaltati.
La sera al solito, il devasto.
Pianti, abbracci, foto con tutti che tanto e' l'ultima sera, che ci frega (le ragazze sono tutte in tiro perche' vanno al party, noi avevamo l'ormone impazzito..)
Sheridan ci fa 'venite lunedi'? Ci vediamo lunedi?'. Si si, veniamo lunedi'.

SHOWSTOPPER! (24.10.10)
Decidiamo di invadere casa della YB e prendere possesso della Wii come al solito, e per puro caso notiamo che al King's Head fanno Showstopper. Io ADDDDORO Showstopper! Cotta e mangiata, prendiamo i biglietti al volo.
Madoh. Sono cosi' deficenti che non si puo' non amarli. Cosi' usando le idee sparate dal pubblico, abbiamo avuto il privilegio e l'onore di vedere (per la prima e unica volta) Going Down, un improvvisato musical di un'ora su una crew di un sottomarino bloccato sott'acqua al largo della Isle of Skye in Scozia. Non avete idea. Si stava quasi per chiamare Ninja Penguins, ma l'MC l'ha bocciato, chissa' come mai. Brilliant. Adesso trasferiscono nel West End, e non sto nella pelle. Se vi capita, fateci un salto.

LEGALLY BLONDE (25.10.10)
Arriva lunedi', andiamo a vedere il nuovo cast, e Sheridan non esce. MAPPORC. Vabbe'. Il nuovo cast e' nice, Denise Van Outen potrebbe anche imparare a recitare nel frattempo, ma non sembra essere una sua priorita', quindi per ora ha i tempi comici di un batufollo di laniccia. Il mio amico Lincoln adesso fa il padre di Elle/professore di Harvard/cronista al processo al posto di Andy Mace, ed e' bravo assai. La nuova Margot e' average, niente di che..
La nuova Vivienne e' Siobhan Dillon, di How Do You Solve A Problem Like Maria-ana memoria, precisamente quesa QUI, che e' una figa immane ed e' anche brava. La sua nota spacca candelabri e' all'altezza di Kate Shindle, e ho detto tutto. E' ciccia ma la odio perche' e' una di quelle che ti ci fai la foto insieme e anche se fossi al meglio del meglio, verresti fuori un cesso perche' lei sfolgora, e' alta tre metri e ha una pelle perfetta sotto ogni luce. ODIO.
Il fidanzato di PrettyPretty fa uno dei due professori di Harvard. Il nuovo Carlos non e' da strapparsi i capelli ma e' decente. Il resto tutti ai loro posti, swings compresi, Jane a coprire tutti e Lucy Miller a fare da secondo in comando.

Unica nota stonata e' che ci siamo scapicollati in macchina a tornare da Windsor ed arrivare in tempo a 39 Steps..e Dianne era off. Non solo off, era proprio in viaggio di nozze. Marky e' devastato, ma le lasciamo comunque un pensierino alla stage door, e dopo qualche giorno Mark riceve una lettera di scuse da Dianne, mortificata. (dev'essere l'unica persona al mondo a scrivere ancora lettere con foglio e penna invece di emails, dio la benedica, e' piu' inglese di Jane Austen..)
La grande storia tra Mark e Dianne continua, e noi shippiamo sempre di piu'.

Nel frattempo ci chiude Sweet Charity, Avenue Q, Sister Act, e meta' della gente che conosco nel West End se ne va a spasso senza un lavoro. Che vita dura.
Josefina e' finita a fare Me & My Girl non so dove, credo a Manchester..
Paoletto lo Speziale e' impegnato a produrre i suoi duemila shows (tra cui When We Are Married al Garrick) e a fare un album che esce a maggio prossimo (LOL).
CJ non ho ben capito, credo sia parte di una all girls band tipo Puppini Sisters..
E Katie, poraccia, e' finita nella solito Panto natalizia in culo al mondo, a fare Biancaneve.
Che vita grama.

Novembre e' stato un mese un po' loffio, sono stata trascinata a vedere i PARAMORE all'O2 (15.11.10), in mezzo ad una masnada di 14enni..meno male che Hayley Williams e' bravissima dal vivo e ne e' valsa la pena..

LEGALLY BLONDE (18.11.10)
Ultimo Blonde dell'anno per vedere com'e' Susan McFadden al posto di Sheridan e per vedere finalmente il mio amico, che continuiamo a mandarci messaggi e texts senza incrociarci..
Piu' che soddisfatta da Susan, che e' bellissima e bravissima e una Elle perfetta. Forse troppo perfetta. E' funny e tenera, ma non ha assolutamente il fattore 'ti amo all'istante' che scatena Sheridan. E' la Elle che ti aspetti, che siede composta e in testa ha le pigne, non ha quella furbizia innata di Sheridan che ti fa adorare Elle. Ma funziona lo stesso, don't get me wrong..
E finalmente trovo anche il mio amichetto Lincoln, che ci porta a bere al pub all'angolo senza indugi. (e' troppo giovane secondo me per fare il padre di Elle, ma non gliel'ho detto, non sono idiota..)

E finalmente l'ultimo musical del 2010:

LOVE STORY (29.11.10)
Il musical fortemente voluto da Michael Ball, con la nostra Emma Williams, uno dei due principi di Into The Woods a Regent's Park e Peter Policarpou che e' il mio spirit animal personale e gli voglio un gran bene.
La storiella e' sempre quella, boy meets girl, si piacciono, si scontrano, si sposano, lei e' malata di leucemia e muore. Fine della storia.
Ma in mezzo c'e' una storia di due persone che si incontrano e vogliono stare insieme nonostante tutto. Finisce, prima o poi, ma hanno avuto un po' di tempo insieme in fin dei conti..
Set spartano, e' un loft newyorkese dipinto di bianco, l'orchestra in findo al palco ma tutti ben visibili, due porte, qualche sedia, un paio di tavoli, un bancone di cucina funzionante.
La melodia e' una sola, ripetuta costantemente durante i 90 minuti (senza intervallo), cambiano solo le parole. La famosa musichetta del film viene suonata da lei al pianoforte, per un attimo, giusto accennata. E la famosa battuta, l'atroce 'Amare significa non dover mai dire mi dispiace', e' stata eradicata e nuked from orbit, e meno male perche' la trovo orrenda. E mentre i due innamorati sfigati cercano di incollare la loro vita che sfascia, c'e' Policarpou dietro che fa il papa' italoamericano di Boston, piu' vero del vero e piu' vivo del vivo, e distrugge ogni cliche'.
Non ho capito se mi e' piaciuto o no. Di sicuro non l'ho odiato. Di sicuro non mi ha fatto strappare i capelli. Vale la pena vederlo, sicuramente.

Poi, che altro?

Ah si, GAGA all'O2 (17.12.10). Stavolta dalla fossa dei leoni, stavolta dalla seconda fila. E ancora una volta, e' impossibile spiegare Gaga, se non la vedi in concerto non sai qual e' la vera Gaga, non sai che quella che vedi in tv e nei videoclip non e' la vera Mama Monster.
Una volta che sei tu, lei e altri ventimila scalmanati, diventa tutto chiaro. Ti rendera' libero e non sarai piu' lo stesso.

Pensa, talmente loffio st'inverno che sono andata persino al cinema. Non so se rendo, AL CINEMA. E non solo al cinema, ALL'IMAX. OMG, RIGHT? Abbiamo visto Harry Potter, pensa! E Tron! Ebbene si! E The King's Speech! OMG SONO IMPAZZITA, LO SO.
Non e' da me, prometto che smetto presto.

Ultimissimo show dell'anno, il mio amico Ian e' in un gruppo che si esibisce al King's Head (19.12.10), quindi acchiappo la moglie e vado a vederlo. Fanno una roba tipo mash up accappella armonizzati con un twist irriverente. Sono funny e scemi il giusto. E' venuta anche la collega Liz, la rossa canadese che parla come Joanne Kelly. La moglie conclude che avevo ragione io ed e' hot. Io sono solo tre anni che lo dico..

E concludiamo l'anno come sempre, a massacrarci di cibo a casa dei Bad Idea Bears, a guardare i fuochi d'artificio in tv e a SCORDARCI DI MANGIARE LE LENTICCHIE MA COME SI FA DICO IO, OGNI SANTO ANNO. XD

Quindi buon anno nuovo e che sia pieno di risate e stronzate come l'anno vecchio. Only better.
          Parásito letal que ataca al cerebro humano se extiende por EEUU - Informe21.com   

Informe21.com


          Re: BDS France disrupts Israel’s Elbit Systems exhibition at Paris Air Show   

Sorry, Mondoweiss and Suarez can be supported by investigation, unlike the propaganda of ZioNazi Con Game.

You are being silly and obtuse. I pointed out that the Ashkenazi are simply real converted Jews. You are claiming they are not real? Besides, it's you who has to prove that the Zionist Ashkenazi thugs are descended like the Palestinians from the ancient Judaic kingdoms.

You are being silly again about forced conversion. The Muslims made other faiths pay taxes. For their own faith the obligation as alms. Now why would the Muslims destroy their tax base by forced conversions?

You Zionist thugs never do forced conversions, eh? You just invade them, drive them out, and then absurdly claim that you are legitimate.


          France, Spain, Italy & Portugal to Share Online Poker Pools   

Universally accessed, border-free online poker - at least in Europe - is showing signs of resurgence from its ashes.

At least that's the impression left after an announcement today from French gaming regulator ARJEL.

On July 6 the Regulatory Authorities of France, Italy, Spain and Portugal will sign an agreement for the shared liquidity of online poker.

As communicated by the General Directorate of Game Management:

"This agreement will lay the foundations for cooperation between the signatory authorities in such a framework and will be followed by developments within each jurisdiction that are necessary in order to make liquidity possible for the game of poker. "

After years of being in walled off, segregated markets, this is great news for French, Spanish, Italian and Portuguese poker players and means the opening of internet frontiers for players.

It also likely means a surge in new poker offerings from licensed online rooms to bring in new recreational players and expand the player pool even further.

reunion europe
Regulators make it happen.

In the Works Since Last May

The agreement between Spain, France, Italy and Portugal didn't emerged from nowhere.

Last May regulators from Germany, Austria, Spain, France, Italy, Portugal and the United Kingdom held a meeting in Lisbon where several aspects of administrative cooperation between the parties were discussed.

Issues such as money laundering and terrorist financing, new games, virtual currencies, cross border enforcement and prevention of fraud were discussed.

Shortly after the DGOJ held a meeting with the Danish Regulatory Authority (Spillemyndigheden), whose legislation is very similar to the Spanish one, and where also conversations of future were held.

UK, Germany Not Included for Now

While the inclusion of major poker playing populations like the UK, Germany and Scandinavia would be a dream it will be the countries of "Southern Europe" that take the first step on July 6 in Rome.

pokerlistingscom invades london for the wsope 11616
Adding UK would be nice, too.

France, Spain, Italy and Portugal will give their online players the opportunity to do something they have advocated for for years: to play amongst each other.

The expanded player pool will likely inspire poker rooms like PokerStars, PartyPoker and 888poker to consider organizing tournaments that take into account the overall pool of players from all four countries (although some operators are not yet licensed in some countries, like 888poker in Portugal).

It's also well known that the #1 French poker operator, Winamax, is preparing its entry into Spain, Portugal and Italy.

Details of the implementation are still to be sorted but the framework for cooperation should be in place the begin the process starting as early as next week.

w/ files from Alvaro Quiros.



Visit www.pokerlistings.com


          USAC/CRA Sprints Invade Santa Maria for “Doug Fort Memorial”   
After a successful return to Perris, the powerful AMSOIL USAC/CRA Sprint Cars will make their first of two appearances at Santa Maria Raceway.
          Polícia Civil encontra carro e arma usados por suspeitos em atentado a vereador   
A arma usada no atentado ao vereador de São João da Barra, Ronaldo Gomes, conhecido como Ronaldo da Saúde e o carro usado pelos suspeitos foram encontrados na tarde desta quinta-feira (29), na praia de Grussaí.
Segundo informações da Polícia Civil da 145ª Delegacia legal de SJB, denúncias davam conta de que o carro estaria no Posto da Guarda Civil Municipal, localizado na Rua Oito.
Ao chegarem ao local, os policiais encontraram um Gol verde sem ninguém. Durante a revista no veículo que não consta nada irregular foram apreendidos um revólver calibre 38, com cinco munições e duas toucas.
Ainda de acordo com a Polícia Civil, na casa, um dos suspeitos deixou cair uma máscara de Carnaval. Imagens da câmera de segurança da residência e as impressões digitais colhidas nos objetos serão usadas para tentar identificar os suspeitos. Nada foi levado da casa.
Segundo informações do Hospital Ferreira machado (HFM), a vítima foi atingida por dois tiros no abdômen, atingindo também a bexiga. O vereador passou por cirurgia e seu estado é estável.
O crime aconteceu no início da manhã, quando quatro suspeitos invadiram a casa do vereador. A esposa do vereador também chegou a ser agredida pelos bandidos e teve ferimentos leves no braço esquerdo.
A Câmara Municipal de SJB enviou uma nota em solidariedade ao vereador. “os vereadores de São João da Barra, assim como todos os servidores da Câmara Municipal, se solidarizam ao parlamentar Ronaldo Gomes de Souza e sua família, e esperam que o vereador tenha a saúde logo restabelecida. Ronaldo foi baleado por homens que entraram em sua residência, em Grussaí, na manhã desta quinta-feira (29). Ele foi levado para o Hospital Ferreira Machado onde foi atendido no Pronto Socorro e encaminhado para o Centro Cirúrgico. Ronaldo tem 59 anos, ocupa o posto de segundo-secretário da Mesa Diretora e é presidente das comissões permanentes de Saúde e Vigilância Sanitária e Cultura e Assistência Social.”
Fonte: Terceira Via.



          Critical Forces Critical Ops hits 22 million downloads and is set to invade Asia   
Critical Force, The Finnish Game Developer of the Year 2016, has reached 22 million downloads of the Critical Ops mobile eSports game.
          Women Fighting the Good Fight... the Bolshevik-Tards, Here They Come   
Late night big ole yowls,dearest and summer-dancing KitKats ... so, most of the news-info below is from a week or so past ... time flies way too fast, and this Big Cat just can't keep up at all.

WHAT SHE CAN SAY: THE TIME OF THE EVILDOER IS UP. THE TIME OF DIVINE JUDGMENT IS HERE. LIKE DOMINOS, YOU WILL FALL, YOUR DESPICABLE CRIMES ARE REVEALED TO ALL. ANY REPREHENSIBLE ACT YOU ATTEMPT AGAINST ANOTHER, AGAINST HUMANITY WILL ONLY BACKFIRE ON YOU IMMEDIATELY. 

~~~~~~

END THE FED BEFORE THE ENDS OUR ECONOMY AND ENSLAVES *WE THE PEOPLE*. 


AT LEAST, MR. PITT IS BRAVE ENOUGH TO EXPOSE PEDO-HOLLYWOOD. THANK YOU! 

THE 1967 WARNING AGAINST THE ROTHSCHILD INFILTRATION 


June 27, 2017

Stunning 1967 Dissertation Warns Infiltration of Rothschild Luciferians in US Government 2


Between 1967 and 1968 Myron Fagan recorded three LP records: The Illuminati and the Council on Foreign Relations.  The dissertations document the activities of the house of Rothschild were  produced byAnthony J. Hilder – an American activist, author, film maker, talk show host, broadcaster and former actor.
This stunning recording from 1967 speaks to the very problems we face today, including Fake News, government corruption, the Corrupt United Nations and infiltration of a Luciferian Rothschild cult who may have gained irreversible control of the US government.
https://chemtrailsplanet.net/2017/06/27/stunning-1967-dissertation-warns-infiltration-of-rothschild-luciferians-in-us-government

HELL, AT LEAST THEY'RE OUTDOORS ACTUALLY EXERCISING... 

THE BRUTAL REALITY WE FACE AS AMERICANS...DO ALL YOU CAN TO PEACEFULLY PREVENT THIS *DIVIDE AND CONQUER* HORROR SOROS AND MINIONS ARE FOMENTING AGAINST WE THE PEOPLE. 






HEROINE, LAURA LOOMER...THE WOMEN WARRIORS RISE UP! 

https://www.infowars.com/journalist-shuts-down-trump-assassination-play

JOURNALIST SHUTS DOWN TRUMP ASSASSINATION PLAY

"Stop liberal violence!" Journalist screams

A conservative journalist interrupted the Trump assassination play in Central Park, N.Y., on Friday, only two days after the politically-motivated shooting of Republican lawmakers.
Laura Loomer of Rebel Media was arrested after rushing the stage, yelling that the production promoted violence against President Trump and his supporters.
The play, which is sponsored by Time Warner and the New York Times, features a Trump-lookalike who is violently assassinated in the same manner as Julius Caesar.



THIS IS ONE VERY BRAVE WOMAN, KUDOS TO HER!!! 






THE INCREDIBLY BRAVE HEROINE, MONIKA WESOLOWSKI ... MAY SHE BE PROTECTED IN EVERY DIVINE WAY 

http://www.thecommonsenseshow.com/2017/06/17/breaking-whistleblower-says-deep-state-in-control-of-state-department-ongoing-child-trafficking-cover-up-at-st-dept

Breaking: Whistleblower Says Deep State in Control of State Department : Ongoing Child-Trafficking Cover-Up at St. Dept.


Did you know that at the State Department they have an exorbitantly paid employee, of Middle East background, who is in charge of the sex-trafficking brochures for the State Department? Did you know that same person refuses to cover this issue as domestic issue? This plays right into the hands of the Deep State cover-up of their child-sex-trafficking practices at the highest levels of government? This is tantamount to overtly supporting and covering up child-sex-trafficking and the State Department is the willing accomplice. Did you also know that the State Department has 3 men, led by Deep State minion and close Obama ally, Larry Palmer, who controls all information coming in and out of the State Department and they control the FOIA’s for the State Department as well.
State Department employee, Monika Wesolowski, has been unduly harassed and has had her life threatened for trying to expose traitors and overt practices of treason and sedition by State Department employees who are aligned with the Deep State motives and objectives. The following is an interview I conducted with Monika followed by objective, hard proof of the claims made by this whistleblower.
Unlike a lot of sources,this interview names the names of the guilty.

Monika “Begs” for Protection and Nobody From the State Department Will Help

Monika has begged for protection from the death threats, violent attacks and constant harassment. As recently as last Tuesday, June 13, 2017, Monika took the issue to Secretary of State Rex Tillerson’s aides. As of the date of this publication, she has not heard back on this critical issue. I want to put the State Department on notice, you do not wait 5 days to investigate these kinds of allegations when someone’s life is in danger. This is an example of intentional/unintentional depraved indifference to the safety of of State Department employee, Monika Wesolowski (see the email communications at the bottom of the page).
Previously, on The Common Sense Show,  I documented, with pictures, government vehicles that have stalked and harassed Monika. The Fairfax, VA. police have told Monika that it is not safer to go home and they cannot protect her.
More recently, Monika has had animals poisoned to death. She, herself, has had to be treated for poisoning, some of which was uranium related. When I recently tried to interview Monika by Skype, ourcommunications were blocked for hours. Simultaneously, our cell phone communications were blocked as well. Here home has been invaded when she is not home. She was boxed in by two Muslim men, at the carwash, and stayed near until she called the police. This woman is the Deep State posterchild for political and personal harassment. In the following emails, please note the reference to CHILD-SEX-TRAFFICKING. I further want it to be known that Liz Crokin discovered a connection between the Virginia Shooter baseball practice shooter and child-sex-trafficking and that the primary shooting victim, Rep. Scalise had just sponsored a child-sex-trafficking bill eight days prior to being shot. This is no coincidence, the Deep State strikes again.
Monika has backed out of previous interviews because she is in fear of her life. I have convinced her that if you are going to be on the list, you better be on top of the list. Because I know the fate of Breitbart and Hastings, I have shared this information with other journalistic outlets who are going to cover this case and we are going to turn up the heat significantly.
I want to remind everyone, that in several earlier publications, I have tapped into two unnamed sources, one from the FBI and one from the State Department and was told that there is a Deep State purge underway. Monika confirms the assertion as her office is “like a morgue, people have either left or people have cleared out their desks and are awaiting their departure”.

Crickets Chirping

After numerous instances of being harassed and attacked, she reached out to Secretary Tillerson’s office, but to no avail. Here are the unanswered communications:
From: Wesolowski, Monika
Sent: Tuesday, June 13, 2017 1:39 PM
To: Peterlin, Margaret JA
Cc: Kenna, Lisa D
Subject: RE: Personal and Confidential
Ms. Peterlin and Ms. Kenna,
The issue goes back deeper into 2013 and child trafficking. I have not seen my eight year old son in a year . I worry for his safety and mine. It is imperative I speak to you in person, I will not speak to anyone outside of Mr. Tillerson’s close administration for fear for my life and that of my son’s. Thank you for speaking to me on the phone. I have been wanting to send this email for several months but afraid to.
Monika A. Wesolowski
Visual Information Specialist
United States Department of State
Global Publishing Solutions (A/GIS/GPS)
Phone: 202-xxx-xxxx voicemail
Phone: 202-xxx-xxxx direct

UNCLASSIFIED
From: Wesolowski, Monika
Sent: Tuesday, June 13, 2017 12:50 PM
To: Peterlin, Margaret JA
Cc: Kenna, Lisa D
Subject: Personal and Confidential
Importance: High
Dear Ms. Peterlin,
I proudly attended Secretary of State Tillerson’s swearing in ceremony and have faith that he will be successful at the State Department. I would like to arrange a meeting with your office with the Secretary of State Mr. Rex Tillerson. It is imperative I speak to Mr. Tillerson. I do not feel safe at my office or at home, I have been under constant attack. I have had things happen to my family, myself, and in the office that I cannot talk about in email. I feel my life and health, as well as that of my family and those close to me, is in danger because of where I work and the people I work with, and their connections. I do not know who to trust and cannot trust Diplomatic Security here at DOS, my coworkers or upper management, especially not Ambassador Palmer, who is Deputy Assistant Secretary for Global Information Services. I was informed by my HR that Ambassador Palmer pushed for the Hatch Act for my having a photograph and items of President Trump in my cubicle after the election. The situation at work has been hostile and I have been harassed. Please let me know if you could speak with me or arrange a meeting with the Secretary. Please expect a call regarding this email just to verify.
Thank you kindly,
Monika A. Wesolowski
Visual Information Specialist
United States Department of State
Global Publishing Solutions (A/GIS/GPS)
Phone: xxx-xxx-xxxx voicemail
Phone: 202-xxx-xxxx direct

 Conclusion

 I believe Monika’s best protection is the light of day. On that note, I would ask that all forward this article to your contact list. Secondly, if Tillerson’s office will not respond to this grave situation, then I would ask that everyone send this article to President Trump AND Attorney General Jeff Sessions. Finally, we need to keep the heat on this issue.


OBUMMER CARE... ONE MASSIVE CON GAME ... AND YOU'RE THE SUCKER





WILL THIS STOP THE CLINTONISTA/DNC BODY COUNT??? SO, THE JUDGE REFUSED TO PROTECT THESE WITNESSES ... IF ANYONE IS HARMED/MURDERED, THE BLOOD WILL BE ON HER HANDS. 




GOVERNOR MOONBEAM GOES FULL-TILT COMMIE LUNATIC ... CALIFORNIANS, YOU HAVE THREE CHOICES: RISE AND SAVE YOURSELVES, LEAVE THE GOLDEN STATE, OR BE SACRIFICED ON THE ALTAR OF SATANIC INSANITY 





YEAH, AT LEAST, CALIFORNIA IS SAYING MONSATANO'S ROUNDUP/GLYSOPHATE IS CANCER-CAUSING
Neil deGrasse Tyson now pushing Monsanto propaganda alongside wife abuser and convicted felon
Mike Adams
Why am I not surprised? Neil deGrasse Tyson, who has become a mouthpiece for the GMO and chemical agricultural industries that poison the global food supply, is narrating a new documentary called "Food Evolution."
The film pushes the same pro-GMO propaganda as a violent wife abuser who used to write for Forbes. Another fake science front group -- the ACSH -- appears in the film and is run by a convincted medical fraud FELON who spent years in prison (and now runs biotech propaganda campaigns for a living).
Neil deGrasse Tyson has become a shameful betrayor of humanity and nature and an insult to real science.
THE QUAKES ARE STILL SHAKING, RATTLING, ROLLING MOTHER EARTH ... THIS IS JUST ONE RECENT EXAMPLE 


HERE IT IS, PROOF OF HOW THE AQUARIAN CONSPIRACY [THE BOOK] WORKS. 


AIN'T THIS GREAT, LYING AI ROBOTS, ETC. 

POLICE STATE AMERIKA, ONE MORE NEFARIOUS FASCIST TOOL 

CORPORATE MONOPOLY ... WHY IS THIS NOT SURPRISING? 

GEE, HOW VERY HUMANE. AT LEAST, YOU COULD EUTHENIZE THEM ... YOU SICKO SOCIOPATHS
El representante saharaui ante Naciones Unidas Ahmed Bujari y la activista Aminetu Haidar, en su visita a Gran Canaria, han denunciado las violaciones de los derechos humanos por parte de Marruecos en los territorios ocupados
El consejero de Cooperación Institucional y Solidaridad Internacional, Carmelo Ramírez, el presidente del Cabildo de Gran Canaria, Antonio Morales, la activista saharaui por los derechos humanos Aminetu Haidar y el representante del Frente Polisario en las Naciones Unidas, Bujari Ahmed.
El consejero de Cooperación Institucional y Solidaridad Internacional, Carmelo Ramírez, el presidente del Cabildo de Gran Canaria, Antonio Morales, la activista saharaui por los derechos humanos Aminetu Haidar y el representante del Frente Polisario en las Naciones Unidas, Bujari Ahmed.
El Frente Polisario confía en que el llamamiento del Consejo de Seguridad de la ONU a Marruecos y a los saharauis a volver a negociar cuanto antes permita "empezar a ver la salida del túnel", por lo que ha llamado a España a "salir de su hibernación" o a quedarse "fuera" de su futuro.
"Si estás ausente al principio, lo estarás para siempre. Y no me gustaría ver fuera de nuestro futuro a la que fue la potencia que administró nuestro territorio durante años y que nos dejó unos fundamentos culturales e históricos", ha señalado el representante del Polisario ante Naciones Unidas, Bujari Ahmed.
El diplomático saharaui ha hecho estas declaraciones tras visitar al presidente del Cabildo de Gran Canaria, Antonio Morales, acompañado por la activista Aminetu Haidar, con motivo de la conferencia que ambos ofrecen esta tarde en la sede de la corporación insular para denunciar las violaciones de los derechos humanos por parte de Marruecos en los territorios ocupados.
Bujari ha recordado que la tensión entre Marruecos y el Frente Polisario llegó a tal nivel el año pasado, que estuvo a punto de producirse un nuevo enfrentamiento militar, debido a la construcción de una carretera en Guerguerat, dentro de la zona de exclusión pactada en los años noventa en los acuerdos de alto el fuego.
Sin embargo, esa escalada de tensión también llevó al Consejo de Seguridad de la ONU y a su nuevo secretario general, Antonio Guterres, a emplazar a las dos partes de este histórico conflicto a sentarse "cuanto antes" en una mesa de negociación, ha recordado.
"Nosotros estamos esperando a que se inicien esas negociaciones bajo los auspicios del secretario general (de la ONU) y acudiremos a ellas con espíritu de cooperación para llegar a una solución justa, duradera y pacífica. Y, sinceramente, no vemos otra que la celebración de un referéndum de autodeterminación", ha apuntado.
Bujari Ahmed ha reconocido que lo que ocurra en el futuro va a depender, en buena parte, de la presión "de la comunidad internacional", pero también ha expresado su convicción de que "si hay voluntad política", pueden estar cerca de "salir del túnel".
Por ello, ha emplazado directamente a Francia y a España a influir para que Marruecos negocie y acepte celebrar el referéndum en los términos que en su momento estableció Naciones Unidas.
"Esperamos que el nuevo presidente francés (Emmanuel Macron) y su nuevo gobierno muestren una imagen más positiva y creíble de la Francia de la libertad y de los Derechos Humanos y apoyen que estas negociaciones tengan lugar y se conduzcan con éxito", ha señalado.
"Y ese también mi mensaje para al Gobierno español. Esperamos que salga de esa hibernación y juegue el rol que debería jugar desde el principio, que es el de facilitar una descolonización correcta del Sahara Occidental, permitiendo que el pueblo saharaui pueda elegir su destino a través de la vía pacífica", ha apostillado.
El Frente Polisario defiende, en este sentido, que España debería desempeñar en el conflicto del Sahara, "como mínimo", el mismo papel que jugó Portugal a favor de la autodeterminación de Timor Oriental cuando su antigua colonia en el Índico fue invadida por Indonesia.
El representante saharaui ante Naciones Unidas sostiene que, mientras tanto, Marruecos "esquilma" los recursos de los territorios ocupados, viola los Derechos Humanos, reprime a la población civil, expulsa a cualquier observador internacional y tolera que la zona se convierta en franja de paso para el tráfico de hachís y cocaína.
Su compatriota Aminatu Haidar ha expresado su confianza en que el Gobierno de España les escuche y "ayude a que se haga justicia en el Sahara Occidental", porque la actitud que mantiene desde hace años le convierte en "responsable del sufrimiento" de los saharauis.
Haidar alega que Marruecos mantiene encarcelados a 64 "presos políticos saharauis", que los juicios a los que se someten no son "independientes" y que no se permite a la población de los territorios ocupados ejercer "los mínimos derechos fundamentales, como el de manifestarse o el de entrevistarse con la prensa".  

          Marruecos destruye la cultura y la memoria saharaui. Ponencia de Bahia Awah sobre “culturicidio” de la ocupación marroquí en el Sahara Occidental   
Fuente: Contramutis / 29 de junio de 2017
AL.- Marruecos lleva a cabo en el Sáhara Occidental desde 1976, cuando invadió el territorio, un proceso de destrucción de la cultura y la memoria saharaui,  según denunció el antropólogo y escritor  Bahia MH Awah en el curso de verano “Miradas saharauis”, de la Universidad Rey Juan Carlos.
El escritor saharaui dijo que nos encontramos ante un “culturicidio”,  un genocidio cultural con el que se pretende eliminar el patrimonio material e inmaterial saharaui: “Desde que Marruecos ocupó la excolonia española se han cometido barbaridades contra la cultura saharaui”, para que desaparezca la identidad de un pueblo, sus valores y rasgos históricos, transmitidos por generaciones de saharauis.
Explicó que la cultura saharaui no es marroquí, es afro árabe influida por un siglo de convivencia con la española. Así, la vestimenta, salvo el turbante, es africana: “La darrá de los hombres  y la melfa de las mujeres no son árabes, son africanas; igual que nuestra música, la danza, el tambor, los cuentos, la narrativa; estos ingrediente culturales antropológicos definen nuestra cultura, son la identidad de una sociedad hasaní”.
En este ataque a la cultura saharaui se encuentra la lengua de los saharauis, el hasanía -un híbrido de las africanas zenaga o senhaya, wólof y el árabe- “diferente totalmente de la marroquí, que se impone a los niños en los colegios, donde se obliga a cantar el himno nacional marroquí y decir palabras o giros que en hasanía tienen otro significado, hasta el punto de que no pueden pronunciarse delante de los padres o personas mayores”. El hasanía  se habla en el Sáhara Occidental y en Mauritania.
Las autoridades marroquíes en su lucha contra el hasania, en opinión de Bahia Awah,  no construyeron universidades en el Sáhara Occidental y de esta forma los jóvenes saharauis tienen que ir al norte de Marruecos, donde están “en una jungla” en la que domina la legua marroquí y hay drogas, para que se desvinculen y deshacer su  cultura.
Otros aspectos sometidos a esta “violación cultural” son las  tradiciones y costumbres de la sociedad saharaui, entre las que el profesor Awah citó el bautizo, con sus protocolos particulares, o la forma de construir los nombres y apellidos: “No se pueden utilizar determinados nombres,  como Lala, que para los marroquíes es una princesa o una mujer, Mulay, el príncipe, o Sidi, mi amo, mientras que en el Sáhara Occidental este nombre es tan corriente como Antonio en España”.
Marruecos, afirmó,  ha destruido “la nomenclatura de construcción de los apellidos saharauis”: “Nosotros decimos Mohamed Uld Brahim y ellos el nexo Uld lo eliminan e imponen un apellido que puede ser el nombre de un barril, de una roca, de una región…”. Citó el caso de  Sukeina Mint Yedehlu Uld Esid, una presa desaparecida durante 13 años  que ahora se llama Sukeina El Idrisi, con un apellido desvinculado de  la familia.
Un ejemplo significativo de ataque a los símbolos de la identidad nacional saharaui fue la prohibición, en marzo de 2013,  de instalar jaimas en las ciudades, suburbios o  playas, o la campaña de eliminación de los santuarios o puntos de culto saharauis conocidos como “lemsid”, una pequeña extensión de arena rodeada de piedras donde acuden los saharauis a orar y debatir, que también se utiliza como un espacio donde los niños y niñas aprenden a leer, escribir y recitar versículos del Corán,  “una humilde mezquita al aire libre, abierta a todos”.
Bahia MH Awah dijo que la persecución cultural alcanzó también al español, pero que después de 42 años Marruecos ha empezado a cambiar de estrategia para apoderase de la segunda lengua de los saharauis. Para ello han abierto una biblioteca en El Aaiún y como dijo en la televisión local Sidi Mohamed Falah, un saharaui “traidor” que trabaja para Marruecos, firmar con el Instituto Cervantes es conseguir un reconocimiento de la marroquinidad del Sáhara Occidental.
En esta misma línea de cambio de estrategia se incluye la reciente traducción al hasanía de “El principito”, de Antoine de Saint-Exupery, edición considerada por los saharauis como una labor de sabotaje cultural que intenta presentar el hasanía como un idioma marroquí, igual que están haciendo con los cuentos saharauis, su narrativa oral, diciendo que forma parte “del gran mosaico cultural de Marruecos”.
Como casos relevantes de destrucción del Patrimonio material histórico saharaui, Bahia Awah citó los restos de la mezquita de Smara, en la que no se invierte y que se cae piedra a piedra, o los edificios de la época colonial española: el fuerte de Dajla, un símbolo histórico colonial, que fue derruido en 2009 pese a una campaña internacional para impedirlo.
Pretendieron hacer lo mismo con la iglesia Nuestra Señora del Carmen, también en Dajla (antigua Villa Cisneros), de la que llegaron a derruir una pequeña parte, pero Mohamed Fadel Semlali entró con su silla de ruedas y lo frenó: “Ahora este activista protege el patrimonio, pero no a través del Gobierno español ni de organizaciones españolas, lo hace con la intervención del Vaticano”. También reseñó la destrucción y el expolio de rocas con grabados rupestres del paleolítico y neolítico, y la eliminación de la acacia saharaui.

          Ethan Glass - Molten Chore (SATURATE! RECORDS)   

"Molten Chore" by a Virginian Ethan Glass is a slow-burning and bass-heavy offer from Saturate! Records. As the label's name obliges, tracks are properly saturated with broad aural landscape laden with stomping beat, harsh drums, neon keys and occasional 'space invader' cheap music bleeps and beeps. Though definitely flirting with trap (e.g. "Cheeba Chewbacca" or "Great Barrier Reefer"), the EP has much more to offer and shows its best in purple spacey excursions like in my favorite track "Black Whole" or EPROM-esque "T-Rekt". Ethan definitely knows how to operate his gear and creates very consistent, versatile sound which cosmonauts of the future would have definitely found comforting during their lonely trips to Alpha Centauri or Sirius. In the meantime this music seems to be quite an effective tool to play havoc on terrestrial dancefloors. Highly recommended!



WE WANT YOUR PRODUCE NOW!

New Kid on the Block? Worries not, we'd always pick young blood over kranky and well known old man! Please read the detailed explanation of demo submission.

          Mold-street: Ce ţigări fumează Guvernul Filip? De ce piața Moldovei a fost invadată de țigări fără filtru   
none
          6/30/2017: OPINION: RUSSIA IS DEADLY SERIOUS   

Vladimir Putin’s Russia is on the offensive against Western democracy. Russia invaded Georgia in 2008 and Ukraine in 2014. Russia attacked America’s 2016 election, attempted to interfere in France’s 2017 election, and is expected to do the same in...
          The next generation of weapons against antibiotic-resistant superbugs   
For the past 70 years, antibiotics have given us the upper hand against microbial invaders. Now the bugs are fighting back. Dyani Lewis takes a look at the next generation of ‘evolution-proof’ weapons being developed. 
          Grave acidente na BR-232 deixa seis pessoas feridas em Belo Jardim   
Na noite desta terça-feira (25) um grave acidente deixou seis pessoas gravemente feridas na BR-232 em Belo Jardim, PE. Segundo informações um dos pneus de um carro modelo D20 se soltou fazendo com que o veículo invadisse a contra-mão e batesse em um outro carro modelo Gol. No D20 estavam quatro pessoas que destas uma […]
          Strange 'sea pickles' keep washing ashore in the Pacific Northwest, baffling scientists   
By Lindsey Bever There are strange sea creatures known as "sea pickles" invading the Pacific Northwest. These gelatinous and somewhat translucent organisms, called pyrosomes, have been seen congregating, sometimes by the thousands,...
          The Stories We Tell Our Children   

As I contemplate the world on this Memorial day, I am thinking about the father I never had a chance to know, and thinking deeply about the stories we tell on these holidays, as well as the cracks in between. This was one of the only photos I had of my father while growing up. As a young impressionable male, I wanted to join the military, fill my void with service and days spent fighting “the enemy”–a fire that was stoked daily by the adults in my life. After hearing the 6:00 news, from the radio out in the shop, and around the dining room table, my friends and I would spend our weekends at the river, running military exercises to prepare us for when the Russians invaded–WOLVERINES!!!!

The adults around me would tell us stories, purchase us backpacks, guns, and knives, all fueled by their own fears–completely unaware of what this was doing to us. I now hear these same adults telling stories about how Russia has a strong leader, and we should be afraid of those brown people over there, that we should go to war with them, and that we should not let them into our country. They are letting their fears be stoked, be used (yet again) to make the world a more hostile place, and ensuring that the next generation will be just afraid of the world as they are, and where societal and financial collapse becomes the only hope you have (you spend your days waiting, hoping for the next collapse, all the data points to it being October 5th)–this becomes the light at the end of the tunnel.

On this day I think about what my life would have been like if I had not got that hit of album cover acid at the Dylan & The Dead concert in 1987 and found my own way out. I found my own way out of rural poverty (thumb on the freeway), away from the stories of fear that were rooted in generations of racism and isolation. I’m thankful that I was able to break the cycle of stories that are told in rural parts this country, where boys do not know their fathers, they worship their guns, fear brown people, and never trust those people over there in the city, or in that other country I have never actually ever been to.


          In The Future We Will All Have Multiple Digital Personas   

I am captivated by the news about Uber actively targeting regulators and police in cities around the globe. I specifically love thinking about the work that regulators and investigators are having to do to be able to build a case against Uber, and inversely the amount of work that Uber is doing to thwart these investigations, and break into new and often times hostile markets.

Regulators and police are using burner devices, and fake personas to do their work. Uber is delivering fake services and creating fake signals to create a foggy landscape where they can do business. I'm not rooting for law enforcement, regulators, or Uber, I'm rooting for everyone possessing more than one persona, throwaway versions of themselves that are used to distract, obfuscate, hide, and confuse the machine. It's a very beautiful dumpster fire of a digital world we've created for ourselves--good job everyone.

I'm preparing for some international travel in a couple weeks, so I'm firing up my alter egos. They aren't fake personas, but they are alternative versions of myself, that will be present on all my devices when I cross any international border, on devices I can stand to lose, or just throw away. This is the world now. We won't have just a single digital version of ourselves. We will have alternative version of our personal life, our work lives, and we'll create fake accounts as they are needed--our children are already well trained in this practice.

This will be the only way we can carve out any sense of privacy in a surveillance economy. Platforms and regulators will have to work overtime to connect the dots. Our digital self will become a schizophrenic reflection of our physical world, where devices have invaded every space and moment, and are trying to identify who we are, what we are doing, and connect the dots between each version of our self, as well as those around us. I can't help but feel like the Internet as we know it is somehow fracturing society, and any sense we have of the individual--something that will be difficult to recover from, and I fear we will always be different from here forward.


          Wall Street Invaded   
News Item...
          THE GONZO BLOG DOO-DAH MAN IS ESCAPING   
The Gonzo Daily: Friday/Saturday
http://www.gonzomultimedia.co.uk/about.html
There are times, I am afraid, that I begin to regret having purchased this dear old shite elephant of a house. Whereas the bits built at the beginning of the nineteenth century, without planning permission, building regs and all the other trappings of the modern world, have remained pretty well intact. The more modern bits (built by the father of a schoolfriend of mine in the mid 1970s) are sadly falling to bits.
Sadly (or perhaps not) the house has rapidly become a slightly smaller analogue (half a century on) of the tumnbledown, book-filled mansion inhabited by Great Aunt Dymphna in Noel Streatfield’s mid-60s book The Growing Summer, and apart from the fact that it can be massively uncomfortable, there is nothing wrong with that. Corinna looks ever more like Great Aunt D, and I behave more like a male hippy version of her with every day that passes.
What has provoked this aside into Children’s Literature of the mid-1960s?
I woke up several hours late this morning (OK, it was afternoon really, but who is counting?) to find that the teensy weensy little drips in the pink bathroom have brought down a chunk of the ceiling. It is nowhere near bas bad as the events seven years ago when a quarter of our bedroom ceiling fell in, but it is still a pain in the bum.
But now, here is the news:
THE GONZO TRACK OF THE DAY: Blodwyn Pig - Same old...
http://gonzo-multimedia.blogspot.co.uk/2017/06/the-gonzo-track-of-day-blodwyn-pig-same.html
THOM THE WORLD POET: The Daily Poem
http://gonzo-multimedia.blogspot.co.uk/2017/06/thom-world-poet-daily-poem_30.html
COMING THIS WEEKEND
http://gonzo-multimedia.blogspot.co.uk/2017/06/coming-this-weekend_30.html
YES (BROADLY) IN THE NEWS
http://gonzo-multimedia.blogspot.co.uk/2017/06/yes-broadly-in-news.html
HERMAN'S HERMITS IN THE NEWS
http://gonzo-multimedia.blogspot.co.uk/2017/06/hermans-hermits-in-news.html
Gonzo Magazine Issue #240
THE SUMER IS ACUMEN IN ISSUE
http://www.gonzoweekly.com/
We mark the Summer Solstice, with an issue including Alfredo Zitarossa and The Beatles, and an exclusive excerpt from Tony Klinger’s new book. Alan reviews The Trouble with Goats and Sheep by Joanna Cannon, Biffo looks at Video Games featuring Pop Stars, and Jeremy goes to see King Gizzard and the Lizard Wizard.
Good ‘ere innit?
And there are radio shows from Mack Maloney, Strange Fruit, and the final episode of Jeremy Smith's Seven Deadly Sins, but Friday Night Progressive is on hiatus for a few weeks. We also have columns from all sorts of folk including Roy Weard, Mr Biffo, Neil Nixon and the irrepressible Corinna. There is also a collection of more news, reviews, views, interviews and pademelons outside zoos (OK, nothing to do with small marsupials who have escaped from captivity, but I got carried away with things that rhymed with OOOOS) than you can shake a stick at. And the best part is IT's ABSOLUTELY FREE!!!
This issue features:
Alfredo Zitarrosa, Queen, David Bowie, Bruce Springsteen, Yoko Ono, Coldplay, Eno, Neil Hannon, The Divine Comedy, Barry Gibb, Radiohead, Sigur Rós, Strange Fruit, Jeremy Smith's Seven Deadly Sins, Mack Maloney's Mystery Hour, Albert Johnson "Prodigy", Brian Cant, Stephen Furst, Sheila Raye Charles, Byron Christopher Murrell, Belton Richard, Mary Hopkin, Steve Howe, Ashton Gardner and Dyke, Tony Klinger, Alan Dearling, Joanna Cannon, King Gizzard and the Lizard Wizard, Kev Rowland, Elephant Plaza, Wednesday 13, Witch Vomit, Flyinglow, The Ferrymen, Jim Jackson, Mr Biffo, Paradise9, Roy Weard, Hawkwind, Xtul, Martin Springett, The Beatles, Elvis, Motley Crew, Biz Markie, Johnny Rotten, Sid Vicious, Bob Marley, Neil Nixon, The Dope King’s Last Stand
Read the previous few issues of Gonzo Weekly:
Issue 239 (Miss Peach)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo238.html
Issue 238 (Hawkwind)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo238.html
Issue 237 (Hawkwind)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo237.html
Issue 236 (Manchester)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo236.html
Issue 235 (Jon Anderson)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo235.html
Issue 234 (Al Atkins)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo234.html
Issue 233 (Richard Strange)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo233.html
Issue 232 (Roy Weard)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo232.html
Issue 231 (Allan Holdsworth)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo231.html
Issue 230 (Curtis Womack)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo230.html
Issue 229 (Larry Wallis)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo229.html
Issue 228 (Space Pharoahs)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo228.html
All issues from #70 can be downloaded at www.gonzoweekly.com if you prefer. If you have problems downloading, just email me and I will add you to the Gonzo Weekly dropbox. The first 69 issues are archived there as well. Information is power chaps, we have to share it!
You can download the magazine in pdf form HERE:
http://www.gonzoweekly.com/pdf/
SPECIAL NOTICE: If you, too, want to unleash the power of your inner rock journalist, and want to join a rapidly growing band of likewise minded weirdos please email me at jon@eclipse.co.uk The more the merrier really.
* The Gonzo Daily is a two way process. If you have any news or want to write for us, please contact me at jon@eclipse.co.uk. If you are an artist and want to showcase your work, or even just say hello please write to me at gonzo@cfz.org.uk. Please copy, paste and spread the word about this magazine as widely as possible. We need people to read us in order to grow, and as soon as it is viable we shall be invading more traditional magaziney areas. Join in the fun, spread the word, and maybe if we all chant loud enough we CAN stop it raining. See you tomorrow...
* The Gonzo Daily is - as the name implies - a daily online magazine (mostly) about artists connected to the Gonzo Multimedia group of companies. But it also has other stuff as and when the editor feels like it. The same team also do a weekly newsletter called - imaginatively - The Gonzo Weekly. Find out about it at this link: www.gonzo-multimedia.blogspot.co.uk
* We should probably mention here, that some of our posts are links to things we have found on the internet that we think are of interest. We are not responsible for spelling or factual errors in other people's websites. Honest guv!
* Jon Downes, the Editor of all these ventures (and several others) is an old hippy of 57 who - together with a Jack Russell called Archie, an infantile orange cat named after a song by Frank Zappa, and two half grown kittens, one totally coincidentally named after one of the Manson Family, purely because she squeaks, puts it all together from a converted potato shed in a tumbledown cottage deep in rural Devon which he shares with various fish. He is ably assisted by his lovely wife Corinna, his bulldog/boxer Prudence, his elderly mother-in-law, and a motley collection of social malcontents. Plus.. did we mention Archie and the Cats?

          THE GONZO BLOG DOO-DAH MAN LOOKS FORWARD TO A KIP   
The Gonzo Daily: Thursday
http://www.gonzomultimedia.co.uk/about.html
 
Yesterday was one of those days that if I could actually get away with telling you about, you probably wouldn't believe me. But many thanks to Rob and Sandy for bgeing sweetiepies, and to Corinna for putting up with me. I have been advised that I probably shouldn't mention the product by name, but there is a new budget vodka on sale at one of the major supermarkets that I would very much like to not recommend. It has a boquet with a tinge of ammonia and an eggy aftertaste, and it smells of acetone. Did I throw it away? Don't ask stupid questions.
 
But now, here is the news:
 
THE GONZO TRACK OF THE DAY: Steel Pulse- Your Hous...
http://gonzo-multimedia.blogspot.co.uk/2017/06/the-gonzo-track-of-day-steel-pulse-your.html
YES IN THE NEWS
http://gonzo-multimedia.blogspot.co.uk/2017/06/yes-in-news_29.html
TIM BLAKE TALKS ABOUT DAEVID ALLEN AND HAWKWIND
http://gonzo-multimedia.blogspot.co.uk/2017/06/tim-blake-talks-about-daevid-allen-and.html
FRANK ZAPPA IN THE NEWS
http://gonzo-multimedia.blogspot.co.uk/2017/06/frank-zappa-in-news_29.html
THOM THE WORLD POET: The Daily Poem
http://gonzo-multimedia.blogspot.co.uk/2017/06/thom-world-poet-daily-poem_29.html
 
Gonzo Magazine Issue #240
THE SUMER IS ACUMEN IN ISSUE
http://www.gonzoweekly.com/
 
We mark the Summer Solstice, with an issue including Alfredo Zitarossa and The Beatles, and an exclusive excerpt from Tony Klinger’s new book. Alan reviews The Trouble with Goats and Sheep by Joanna Cannon, Biffo looks at Video Games featuring Pop Stars, and Jeremy goes to see King Gizzard and the Lizard Wizard.
 
Good ‘ere innit?
 
And there are radio shows from Mack Maloney, Strange Fruit, and the final episode of Jeremy Smith's Seven Deadly Sins, but Friday Night Progressive is on hiatus for a few weeks. We also have columns from all sorts of folk including Roy Weard, Mr Biffo, Neil Nixon and the irrepressible Corinna. There is also a collection of more news, reviews, views, interviews and pademelons outside zoos (OK, nothing to do with small marsupials who have escaped from captivity, but I got carried away with things that rhymed with OOOOS) than you can shake a stick at. And the best part is IT's ABSOLUTELY FREE!!!
 
This issue features:
 
Alfredo Zitarrosa, Queen, David Bowie, Bruce Springsteen, Yoko Ono, Coldplay, Eno, Neil Hannon, The Divine Comedy, Barry Gibb, Radiohead, Sigur Rós, Strange Fruit, Jeremy Smith's Seven Deadly Sins, Mack Maloney's Mystery Hour, Albert Johnson "Prodigy", Brian Cant, Stephen Furst, Sheila Raye Charles, Byron Christopher Murrell, Belton Richard, Mary Hopkin, Steve Howe, Ashton Gardner and Dyke, Tony Klinger, Alan Dearling, Joanna Cannon, King Gizzard and the Lizard Wizard, Kev Rowland, Elephant Plaza, Wednesday 13, Witch Vomit, Flyinglow, The Ferrymen, Jim Jackson, Mr Biffo, Paradise9, Roy Weard, Hawkwind, Xtul, Martin Springett, The Beatles, Elvis, Motley Crew, Biz Markie, Johnny Rotten, Sid Vicious, Bob Marley, Neil Nixon, The Dope King’s Last Stand
Read the previous few issues of Gonzo Weekly:
 
Issue 239 (Miss Peach)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo238.html
Issue 238 (Hawkwind)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo238.html
Issue 237 (Hawkwind)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo237.html
Issue 236 (Manchester)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo236.html
Issue 235 (Jon Anderson)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo235.html
Issue 234 (Al Atkins)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo234.html
Issue 233 (Richard Strange)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo233.html
Issue 232 (Roy Weard)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo232.html
Issue 231 (Allan Holdsworth)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo231.html
Issue 230 (Curtis Womack)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo230.html
Issue 229 (Larry Wallis)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo229.html
Issue 228 (Space Pharoahs)
http://www.flipsnack.com/9FE5CEE9E8C/gonzo228.html
 
All issues from #70 can be downloaded at www.gonzoweekly.com if you prefer. If you have problems downloading, just email me and I will add you to the Gonzo Weekly dropbox. The first 69 issues are archived there as well. Information is power chaps, we have to share it!
 
You can download the magazine in pdf form HERE:
http://www.gonzoweekly.com/pdf/
 
SPECIAL NOTICE: If you, too, want to unleash the power of your inner rock journalist, and want to join a rapidly growing band of likewise minded weirdos please email me at jon@eclipse.co.uk The more the merrier really.
 
* The Gonzo Daily is a two way process. If you have any news or want to write for us, please contact me at jon@eclipse.co.uk. If you are an artist and want to showcase your work, or even just say hello please write to me at gonzo@cfz.org.uk. Please copy, paste and spread the word about this magazine as widely as possible. We need people to read us in order to grow, and as soon as it is viable we shall be invading more traditional magaziney areas. Join in the fun, spread the word, and maybe if we all chant loud enough we CAN stop it raining. See you tomorrow...
 
* The Gonzo Daily is - as the name implies - a daily online magazine (mostly) about artists connected to the Gonzo Multimedia group of companies. But it also has other stuff as and when the editor feels like it. The same team also do a weekly newsletter called - imaginatively - The Gonzo Weekly. Find out about it at this link: www.gonzo-multimedia.blogspot.co.uk
 
* We should probably mention here, that some of our posts are links to things we have found on the internet that we think are of interest. We are not responsible for spelling or factual errors in other people's websites. Honest guv!
 
* Jon Downes, the Editor of all these ventures (and several others) is an old hippy of 57 who - together with a Jack Russell called Archie, an infantile orange cat named after a song by Frank Zappa, and two half grown kittens, one totally coincidentally named after one of the Manson Family, purely because she squeaks, puts it all together from a converted potato shed in a tumbledown cottage deep in rural Devon which he shares with various fish. He is ably assisted by his lovely wife Corinna, his bulldog/boxer Prudence, his elderly mother-in-law, and a motley collection of social malcontents. Plus.. did we mention Archie and the Cats?

          Florida has a deadly brain-invading worm problem   
A new study published in Plos One suggests that a potentially deadly parasite called rat lungworm is now more prevalent in Florida than previously thought, mostly due to climate change.

Though fatality rates for what's referred to as an Angiostrongylus infection are relatively low, the parasite can still cause a form of meningitis, and if the infection is severe enough, it can also cause coma or death.…
          The Little Rock millage question: taxation without representation?   
Frustration with the state's takeover of Little Rock schools scrambles the usual political lines on an upcoming millage election.

On May 9, residents of the Little Rock School District will vote on a ballot measure that would allow the district to make facilities improvements totaling $160 million, if approved. According to LRSD Superintendent Mike Poore, the measure is not a new tax, since it would not raise the rate of 46.4 mills now levied on property owners. Instead, by refinancing debt on an existing bond, the district would push back the expiration date of a portion (12.4 mills) of the current tax rate by 14 years, from 2033 to 2047. The LRSD says the projects to be funded by this extension of debt would include construction of a new high school in long-neglected Southwest Little Rock, major renovations to the McClellan High School campus and improvements to almost every school building in the district, from roof replacements to air conditioner upgrades to new windows. The work could begin as early as this summer, with some efforts completed in time for the 2017-18 school year.

So why are many public school advocates — including the city's most visible African-American civic leaders — urging a "no" vote on May 9?

In a word, distrust. Since January 2015, when the district was taken over by a 5-4 vote of the state Board of Education, the LRSD has been governed not by a locally elected school board, but by Arkansas's education commissioner, Johnny Key, a gubernatorial appointee. The proximate reason for the takeover was low student performance at six schools (out of the district's 48 campuses) that were deemed to be in "academic distress" based on test scores over a three-year period. But many in Little Rock saw other reasons for the state's actions: a racially motivated animus toward the majority-black local school board, which was dissolved by the January 2015 state board vote, and a desire to promote privately operated charter schools at the expense of public ones. For those critical of the takeover, the past two years have only confirmed these suspicions.

Two charter operators in Little Rock, eStem Public Charter Schools and LISA Academy, are dramatically expanding and will likely draw many students away from the LRSD in the coming years — perhaps thousands. The state board authorized their expansion plans in March 2016 over the vocal protests of the district's erstwhile superintendent, Baker Kurrus, who was fired by Commissioner Key shortly thereafter. Kurrus had served just one year on the job, having been hired by Key in 2015. Then, in the 2017 legislative session, the Republican majority created a new law that will soon allow charters to force districts to sell or lease school buildings deemed "unused or underutilized." The LRSD will close two buildings at the end of the current school year, and the ongoing migration of families toward charters raises the possibility of more closures in the future. And more charter operators are eyeing the Little Rock market: In March, a New Orleans-based operator called Einstein Charter Schools began the application process to open a campus in the city. All of this means the district is asking taxpayers to shoulder millions of dollars in additional debt to improve public buildings at a time when the future ownership of those buildings is itself in doubt.

Those who believe racial prejudice propelled the takeover find fault both with charter growth and with the district's priorities while under state control, especially the recent closure decisions. The LRSD soon will shutter two K-5 elementary schools, Franklin and Wilson, along with a pre-K facility, Woodruff Early Childhood Center. The LRSD's alternative school, Hamilton Learning Academy, will move to the Wilson building, with the old Hamilton building likely to be used by adjacent Bale Elementary. Franklin and Wilson are located in majority-minority neighborhoods and their student populations are mostly African-American and Latino. Though many of the projects outlined in the LRSD's list of capital improvements to be funded by the May 9 vote would benefit schools serving black and Latino students — the Southwest Little Rock high school most of all — many activists are deeply skeptical the district will follow through with those promises. Because the ballot measure does not specifically state which projects will receive funding, some warn the $160 million could be directed toward schools in more affluent, whiter neighborhoods rather than those with the greatest needs.

Superintendent Poore is at the heart of this controversy. The decision to close or repurpose schools was his, and he defends it as a difficult but necessary choice. (Key, who acts as the district's board while under state control, gave final approval.) For years, the LRSD received $37 million annually from the state as a result of a desegregation lawsuit — over 10 percent of its budget — but those payments will soon end. Although both Poore and his predecessor, Kurrus, made major cuts in other areas, the district still had to trim $11 million from the 2017-18 budget.

Poore told the Arkansas Times recently that school closures were painful, but also long expected. "The reality was we had 2,300 vacant elementary seats — 4,100 when you add in the portable [buildings] — and so we took out of the mix two elementaries with maximum capacities being just under 1,000." If the LRSD doesn't close buildings, Poore argued, it would have to cut back on staff. "Yes, these two schools closing, and the preschool closing, that has an impact on our communities, but I'll tell you what could have had a bigger impact. ... When 80 percent of your business is people, now you're talking about privatizing food service, privatizing custodial. ... We could have been impacting hundreds of employees if we'd taken that route."

As for the charter school issue, Poore said he urged legislators to vote against the recent legislation, which will give charters the ability to wrest underutilized buildings away from districts. Poore has not been as outspoken as Kurrus on the potential harm that charter growth can deal to the LRSD, but he's made it clear he doesn't want the district's facilities to be colonized by outside schools. For that reason, he is moving quickly to find a new use for the Franklin and Woodruff buildings, and the district is now reviewing proposals garnered by a recent RFP.

"We're trying to be aggressive about repurposing," he said, adding later, "I don't believe we want to enhance the number of charter seats [in Little Rock] right now."

Poore argued that capital improvements are necessary if the district hopes to retain students or to win back families that have left the LRSD for charters or private schools. He pointed to studies showing modernized facilities can boost student achievement by several percentage points. "I can't control [charter growth], but what I can control is what we do. ... If you've improved academic performance and you're creating a better learning environment and it's a more pleasing building to kids and patrons, that prevents some of the issues that we're already facing right now in terms of our competitiveness. And it ties into the bigger picture of what this district has to do to have the community believe that, and, more importantly, have families say, 'I want my kid in Little Rock schools.' "

Poore also said the proposed debt extension on the May 9 ballot is "just the first phase" in a larger, long-term plan to address the full $340 million in needs identified by a 2014 study of district facilities, which will eventually require a modest millage increase. Getting the ball rolling with an initial $160 million investment will build confidence for that future vote, Poore believes. "My No. 1 target that has been given me since I came in, from the governor, the commissioner and this community, is [to] get local control back. But the No. 1 thing to do is to serve kids well, and they deserve to not have a roof that leaks. They deserve to have air conditioning that creates fresh air [and] hallways that aren't dark and dingy," he said.

Yet for many, the May 9 vote itself is a reminder that LRSD voters have not weighed in on a school issue since the September 2014 local board election — a few months before the state takeover dissolved that body. State board member Jay Barth, a Little Rock resident, recently pushed his colleagues to set a timeline for release of the district from state control, but the effort foundered.

"There are people who are critical," the superintendent acknowledged, "who say, 'Really, Mike Poore? You're coming to ask us in May to extend the debt, and you just closed schools? And really, you're coming when we don't even have local control?' Well, on the local control issue — this does allow every citizen in this whole community right now [to speak]. You can't get a truer form of democracy than everyone gets to go vote on this issue. So in that sense, it really is a deal to let the community say, 'Here's what we think.' "

And what does the community think? To get a sense, we asked school advocates on both sides to make their case.

Maxine Allen

I am a sixth-generation Little Rock residential property owner. I witnessed my parents paying a poll tax in order to vote. I am a product of the segregated and then newly integrated Little Rock School District. I attended the district at a time in which white schools received textbooks first. By the time black schools got the books, they were soiled, pages were missing and text had been marked through. In spite of all of that, I believed I received an excellent education.

I am a parent who served as a "room mother" and whose children attended Woodruff, Pulaski Heights and Williams Magnet Elementary Schools; Pulaski Heights, Horace Mann Magnet and Forest Heights Middle Schools; and Parkview and Central High Schools. I believe my children received a quality education.

I am a pastor who has served as a volunteer in public schools. I believe every child needs a great school where they are immersed in diversity, encouraged to think critically and empowered to expand their worldview. As a United Methodist, I operate within our tradition that declares education is a right of all children. This is affirmed by scripture, which calls us to "train children in the way they should go" (Proverbs 22:6).

However, I believe that we must regain local control of our schools BEFORE voting for any millage. The LRSD is no longer in academic distress (if it ever was, as six schools do not a distressed district make). While I have many friends on the opposite side of this issue, I cannot in good conscious vote for the millage until we have an elected LRSD board. There's just something about the basic American principle, "No taxation without representation." For these reasons, I urge you to vote against the millage!

Rev. Maxine Allen is the president of the Christian Ministerial Alliance.

State Sen. Joyce Elliott

Little Rock School District students deserve not just better facilities, but world-class facilities. So let's just stipulate that we all agree on that point and try to understand why many of us feel as if we are redlined to bear the burden of a master plan not revealed to us. For example, most of the millage extension supporters I have observed do not have schools closing in their neighborhoods.

LRSD students, parents/guardians, educators and others deserve to have their district back, not under state control. To this date, there has been no compelling reason put forth for the state to have assumed authority over the LRSD when 42 of the 48 schools in the district — 87 percent — were not in distress. The number has since climbed to 45 schools, or 94 percent. It was a raw exercise of power by folks who gave vague answers such as, "Well, something needed to be done." Yes — about the few schools in academic distress. Taking over the entire district was totally unwarranted. If I have a couple of teeth that need to be extracted, would you extract them all using the logic "something needed to be done"? Certainly not. But that's just what the State Board of Education did.

And now the extended apparatus of the board, Commissioner Key, has wielded power far beyond addressing the schools in academic distress by hiring a superintendent (Baker Kurrus), firing that superintendent, installing present Superintendent Michael Poore and unilaterally closing schools in historically underserved neighborhoods south of Interstate 630. And now, folks who advocated for the state board to seize control of the LRSD, such as the Little Rock Regional Chamber of Commerce, are leading the effort to extend the millage with glossy flyers and bright yard signs.

I cannot vote for a tax without elected, accountable representation. I want the best for LRSD students, but I am not prepared to dishonor the blood-soaked history of all those who sacrificed to guarantee me full citizenship rights. There are many voters who share my visceral feeling that a tax election imposed by one person is a betrayal of democracy. There are others, it appears, who have no problem with it and who are cheerleading to carry out a vote under conditions you might find in a developing country.

This election is a deliberate attempt to force us into a false dilemma: On May 9, choose better facilities for students, or choose to insist on restoration of our rights as citizens. Let us not choose but work together to demand both. Let's not give in to political extortion.

Will the folks who pleaded for the takeover now join in the demand to return the LRSD to us? I hope so. I am ready to join hands with you.

Joyce Elliott is a Democratic state senator representing a portion of Little Rock and a former teacher.

Bill Kopsky

For the first time in my life, I will be voting AGAINST a bond measure for important civic infrastructure. My opposition to the bond extension comes down to trust, transparency, accountability and inclusion.

A deep distrust rooted in more than a century of racial and economic segregation is the LRSD's biggest challenge, not finances. The state takeover and Education Commissioner Johnny Key, our one-man appointed school board, have made it worse.

Commissioner Key consistently refuses to meet with the community and has failed to produce any vision for the school district other than a massive, polarizing charter school expansion. He is barreling ahead despite clear data showing that charter schools fail to outperform LRSD schools with similar demographics. Those charters leave the LRSD with a more segregated student population and significantly fewer resources to meet their needs.

The greatest tragedy of Commissioner Key's charter mania is the distraction from effective education reforms we could be working on together. We should be expanding community schools, not closing neighborhood schools. We should be recruiting and developing more world-class teachers, not demoralizing and chasing them away. We should be building community partnerships to help our students meet their full potential, not alienating wide swaths of the city. We should be dramatically expanding early childhood education, summer and afterschool programs, and supports for low-income students and English-language learners.

The LRSD is attempting some of these reforms, but it is constantly being undermined by the state. In 2015, legislators attempted to hand the entire district over to private charter corporations. Then, the commissioner fired our superintendent, Baker Kurrus, for telling the truth about charter expansion's harmful effects. This year, the legislature passed a law requiring us to give closed school buildings to charter corporations while those in control of the district simultaneously shut down schools in the most vulnerable parts of town in a sham public engagement process.

Now with no trust, transparency or accountability, and no district-wide plan for the future, Commissioner Key asks for a bond extension? It's outrageous. How could anyone trust him with a blank check?

Those arguing for the bond extension rightly point out that LRSD facilities have many needs. They fail to make a case for the urgency of doing this while we remain under state control. The bond that we are being asked to extend doesn't expire for years to come.

There's no reason why Little Rock taxpayers can't make this decision once LRSD is back in local control. The schools our kids deserve are rooted in evidence-based and community-driven reforms. In the coming years I hope to vote for a transparent and accountable bond measure that unites our city. For now, VOTE AGAINST.

Bill Kopsky is a Little Rock School District parent and public education advocate.

Marion Humphrey Sr.

I intend to vote against extending this millage because I do not trust either Education Commissioner Johnny Key or the Arkansas State Board of Education.

Key was placed in charge of the district after the state board's racist and immoral vote on Jan. 28, 2015, to remove the lawfully elected and majority African-American district's board of directors. The takeover came after the district's board was notified by letter on July 10, 2014, that six out of its 48 schools were in academic distress. The district was given just one semester in which to correct the acknowledged problems with those schools. No further academic proficiency testing was done between the time of notification in July and the time of the takeover the following January. The fix was already in.

The state board simply wanted someone other than the duly elected district board members in control, even if that meant recklessly throwing the district into disarray and chaos in the middle of the school year. The majority of the state board removed a local school board composed of people whom the Walton Family Foundation and the Little Rock Regional Chamber of Commerce did not want to be in charge of the district — and especially its $330 million budget.

Yet Key has not made himself available to the general public to discuss why the millage extension is necessary. Whether he does not want to disclose what he intends to do with the additional money or whether he does not have time to be bothered with some of us, Key is simply not accessible to many district patrons. Perhaps he has targeted the voters he thinks he needs for passage of the millage extension and sees no need to waste his time with others.

I am not convinced that additional money is needed to make the capital improvements that proponents suggest, and I am not confident in the judgment of Commissioner Key. If he cared about families living south of I-630, why would he close schools such as Wilson, Franklin, Woodruff and Hamilton? After all, Wilson received an exemplary rating from the Arkansas Department of Education. If our concern is truly about a great education for the children of this district, why would an intelligent and thoughtful educator close an exemplary school and do collateral damage to its neighborhood as well?

For my first time ever, I intend to vote against a school millage.

Marion A. Humphrey Sr. is a retired Pulaski County Circuit judge and a pastor at Allison Memorial Presbyterian Church.

Dr. Anika Whitfield

It is really simple. The LRSD is currently being managed by two men, both of whom were appointed to their positions, are not natives of Little Rock, did not attend the LRSD and do not have children who attend the LRSD now or in the past. Education Commissioner Johnny Key and Superintendent Michael Poore are making decisions for our district without locally elected representation or accountability.

Key will argue that he appointed the LRSD Community/Civic Advisory Board to represent the people of this city. The problem with that argument is that Key chose persons who will serve his interest in supporting the expansion of charter schools. Key has been publicly lobbying to replace traditional public education options for students with private-public charter schools.

In addition, Key has refused to meet in public settings to engage with parents and community members who have questions about school closures, community impact studies, plans for academic improvements in schools designated to be in academic distress, ways to assist traditional public schools, and ways to help advertise, recruit and promote the great programs and opportunities for students, parents and teachers in the LRSD — just to name a few of his denied requests for public meetings.

Given the fact that Key is the sole board member of the LRSD, the only person who makes the final decisions for the LRSD, and the sole person who has the power to overrule Poore's decisions, it would be unwise to hand more tax money over to this appointed leader who has shown little to no respect for the residents of Little Rock, the students who attend the LRSD and their parents. Key has publicly said that he would not be open to yielding to the Little Rock Board of Directors and mayor to conduct neighborhood impact studies before closing schools, displacing students and school personnel and taking away public, anchoring institutions from people who fund and support them.

Voting for the May 9 LRSD millage tax extension would be like Walmart giving Target money and expecting Target to use those funds to improve Walmart's business. Not going to happen. It would be like giving a thief keys to your home and expecting the thief to protect your home and possessions. Not a wise choice. I strongly encourage voters to vote AGAINST the May 9 LRSD millage tax extension.

A better investment of taxpayers' dollars, time and resources would be to directly invest in students, schools, teachers and families in the LRSD. This way, you know that your dollars will be spent on students and teachers that need these resources, and not on brick and mortar. Invest directly in students, teachers, families and schools in a way that you can ensure is actually meaningful and not destructive to the vitality of the LRSD.

Dr. Anika T. Whitfield is an LRSD graduate, an alumna of Franklin Elementary and a volunteer in the district.

Faith Madkins

As I walk the halls of McClellan High School each day, I see a small community high school filled with Lion pride, exceptional talent and growing potential. Unfortunately, with the good also comes the bad. I have immense pride in my school, but sadly I cannot say the same about my district. I have been in the Little Rock School District all of my life since kindergarten — bouncing around from school to school — and I've seen most of what the district has had to offer.

Our buildings are older than most of our parents. In fact, most of our grandparents can remember these schools being built. That means everything in these buildings is outdated. Things that would have sufficed 60 years ago would never make the cut today.

To further explain what I mean, I want to place you in my shoes. So, here we are at the doors of McClellan. It's springtime and the flowers are blooming. The sun is out, and it is beautiful outside. The bell sounds, and it is time for first period. The main halls are so cramped that it's difficult to pass through the crowd. It's hard to not feel a shoulder or a backpack invade my personal space and even harder to not trample over someone's feet. I can avoid going to my locker; I stopped using it due to the fact it frequently jammed. There wasn't enough space in there, anyway. I finally get to class and take my seat. As my teacher is talking, I can't help but be distracted by what's going on next door. Most of our walls either (a) don't reach the floor or (b) are paper-thin. Yet I am expected to focus.

A teacher of mine once said, "You know you have a friendship when you can have a conversation with disagreements and still go out for lunch." Now that I am 18, I am able to sit down at that table with you and join the conversation. Let's establish a friendship based on the well being of the students in this district. With all of our agreements and disagreements, let's at least be able to agree that the students deserve better. I deserved better, and I had to settle. Don't force other kids to do the same. Let's go out for lunch May 9.

Faith Madkins is a senior at McClellan High School.

Mollie Campbell

I am the proud mother of two, soon to be three, young children. My oldest is in pre-K at Forest Park Elementary. My younger two will follow their big sister to Forest Park, Pulaski Heights Middle School and eventually Central High. My family is committed to being in the Little Rock School District for the next 18 years. That is why this vote is so important to me.

Schools all over our district are seriously overdue for upgrades and improvements. The buildings are on average 53 to 68 years old and have gone without any major capital investments since 2000. Our kids deserve the best possible learning environment. They should not be in buildings with leaky roofs or cafeterias without air conditioning. Every student in the district deserves modern, clean, safe facilities.

This vote will invest millions back into our schools and will impact the entire district — every school and every student. Roof repairs, window replacements, new security systems, restroom renovations and heating and air conditioning replacements will improve the lives of every student, teacher and staff member in the district. The list of improvements to be made comes from a study conducted in 2014, and the funds generated will go directly toward these capital improvements ... no surprises.

Our kids deserve better. After talking with several people about this vote, I acknowledge that some would rather wait until a local school board has control of the money. I, too, look forward to the swift return of our local school board. On this issue however, how long should we ask our kids to wait and allow their education to suffer in the meantime? We cannot let perfection be the enemy of the good when we have a chance to improve all of our kids' classrooms and learning experiences immediately. By voting FOR this ballot measure on May 9, my daughter will enter kindergarten this fall in a school that was improved this summer.

Every day, as my 4-year-old walks into school, I expect her to do everything she can to maximize her learning experience. As her parent, I know it is my responsibility to do the same for her, and right now that means supporting this investment in her school and schools across the district. The time is NOW to invest in our kids and our community, so I look forward to voting FOR our kids on May 9.

Mollie Campbell is a Little Rock School District mom.

Bobby Roberts

In 2014, the Little Rock School District commissioned a facilities study that indicated that approximately $300 million in facilities upgrades and improvements were needed. In January 2015, the school board voted unanimously to approve a $375 million facilities plan.

At that same time, the Central Arkansas Library System had just opened a new library and revitalized our facilities throughout the region. These new facilities helped bring the joy of reading and learning to thousands of students. It was amazing to see the impact that a new library could have on a community by providing a place for people to read, gather, access the internet and learn. These libraries gave students the tools and resources they needed to study, learn and excel. Many of these fine new buildings were constructed when voters approved the refunding of existing bonds. This is exactly the same funding method that the LRSD is proposing to voters.

I saw firsthand what a difference investing in our libraries made in our city and in the lives of children. I know that investing in our schools would have an even greater impact. We need to give students the tools for success, and reinvesting in our aging, outdated academic facilities is the best way to do that. These old buildings do not do that, and we are hampering our students' ability to learn by denying them modern facilities.

If we vote now to extend our bonds, we will raise an additional $160 million to begin addressing the needs of our school facilities. Every school, and therefore every community, in the district will feel the investment of this money by the 2017-18 school year. This investment in our neighborhoods will save us huge dividends by lowering the operational costs of our schools and making them more energy efficient, with better lighting and renovated restrooms and roofs.

By providing them with new facilities, modern technology and a better learning environment, we will empower our students to succeed. By improving their schools, we can increase academic achievement while also providing them with a safer and healthier learning atmosphere. Join me in supporting our kids; join me by voting FOR on May 9.

Bobby Roberts is the former director of the Central Arkansas Library System.

Keith Jackson

As the founder of P.A.R.K., I understand the importance of investing in education. We see the impact that P.A.R.K's modern facility in Southwest Little Rock has on the success of our students. By supporting this vote, you are ensuring that every student in the district will be able to learn in a new and improved learning environment.

In Southwest Little Rock, this vote means that over $95 million will be invested into the community. At a cost of $55 million, a new high school off of Mabelvale Pike would be built beginning this summer and would serve hundreds of students. This school would open in the fall of 2019 and would be equipped with the newest classroom and athletic facilities. With 21st century sports facilities that would be available for community usage, this new high school would benefit everyone in the community.

McClellan High School would also receive a $40 million investment, completely revitalizing the school. Improvements like updated HVAC, roof and window repairs, classroom remodeling and technology updates would create energy savings and enhance the learning environment for our students. This repurposing of McClellan will change the lives of every student that will go through the school.

Improved schools throughout the district can only be a good thing for Little Rock and our community. A vote FOR on May 9 will be a major boost for Southwest Little Rock. With your support, we can give our kids the modern learning environment and facilities they deserve!

Keith Jackson is the founder of Positive Atmosphere Reaches Kids, a nonprofit based in Southwest Little Rock that provides afterschool and summer programming for youth.

Gary Smith

There have been no new major capital improvements in our schools since 2000. That means that a student graduating this year will have gone through his or her entire academic career in schools that are outdated and in dire need of improvement. By voting to extend the debt on our bonds for an additional 14 years, we will be able to invest $160 million into rebuilding and rehabilitating every school in our district — all without raising the tax rate.

On average, district elementary school buildings are 68 years old, middle school buildings are 69 years old and high school buildings are 53 years old. A successful election will allow the district to make much-needed improvements district-wide before the start of the 2017-18 school year, including lighting, heat and air conditioning repair and window and roof replacements. These improved facilities will not only support the increased academic achievement of our students by improving their learning environment, but will also create a return on investment by decreasing energy costs. These improvements were selected as priorities after holding 46 community forums.

I'm tired of Little Rock being a donut hole. I'm tired of being surrounded by other cities that are investing in their schools and making a difference in their students' lives. We have watched surrounding districts pass millage increases, build new schools and improve existing ones, and we have done nothing for nearly 20 years. We have a chance now to make a difference.

This choice should be an easy one. We cannot have a great city and a great community without a strong, viable school district. Students are going to go to school tomorrow in a school that desperately needs help. They are going to use outdated technology and go to class in buildings with leaky roofs. This is something we can change. We need to create a better atmosphere for our students, and this vote is the way to do that.

Gary Smith is the chairman of the Committee to Rebuild our Schools Now.



          Why Arkansas plans to kill eight men in 11 days   
Under the guise of 'synthetic civility.'

If Arkansas goes through with its plan to kill eight men, two a day, over 11 days in April, it will make history. No state has killed so many death row inmates so quickly since the U.S. Supreme Court reinstated the death penalty in 1976. The men to be killed — Bruce Ward, Kenneth Williams, Jack Harold Jones, Jason McGehee, Stacey Johnson, Don Williamson Davis, Marcel Williams and Ledell Lee — were all sentenced before 2000. The reason for the rush now has nothing to do with the horrific details of their cases. It is because of the method Arkansas will use to kill them.

The supply of one of the pharmaceuticals used in Arkansas's three-drug lethal injection protocol is set to expire at the end of the month. Governor Hutchinson wants to kill the inmates before the drug itself dies. Never mind that prison staff will be charged with taking two lives, back to back, four times in under two weeks. Never mind that the drug itself may well be ineffective at anesthetizing a person against the otherwise excruciating pain of the fatal injection.

THE PROCEDURE

The execution chamber at the Arkansas Department of Correction's Cummins Unit is a small room with a gurney and white walls. On April 17, 20, 24 and 27, the executions will begin at 7 p.m. There will be two each night.

Executioners in Arkansas are called the "IV Team" in the few documents the state makes public concerning executions. They are supposed to be a cadre of volunteers, each of whom must have a license or certification as an EMT, nurse, physician or physician's assistant and at least two years of experience in their field. This is the state's protocol, despite the American Medical Association's guidelines that a physician should not participate in executions. However, we cannot ask members of the IV Team why they would volunteer to kill someone, because Arkansas law ensures the executioners' identities are not public information.

Before the execution, the IV Team will check the contents of the "Injection Drug Box" to guarantee that everything is prepared. The condemned inmate will be waiting to die in a spartan Cummins holding cell, after traveling about a half-mile from death row at the Varner SuperMax, passing over the sprawling farmland on which prisoners work.

When all is set, the inmate will enter the execution chamber, where the gurney will be positioned so the IV Team can see his face and his "infusion sites." He will be strapped down, and the IV Team will begin its work. They will use the materials in the Injection Drug Box to puncture his arms. Two IV bags will be set up. The tubing will be cleared of air and made ready for use. They will initiate flow of the IV, then double-check to make sure that the rate of flow is uninterrupted. They will wait for the signal from the warden.

Once that signal is given, the IV Team will begin to kill the inmate.

To do this, they will administer two syringes of 250 milligrams of midazolam to sedate the prisoner and wait five minutes. A supervisor (either a Department of Correction deputy director or a designee) will check that the inmate is unconscious. We do not know how he will determine consciousness. In other states, this has meant pinching the prisoner or checking their eyelids.

It will be crucial, though, that the man is actually insensate. If he is not, what happens next would be grisly.

The IV Team will administer the second drug, vecuronium bromide, two syringes of 50 milligrams each, to paralyze the man. If not properly sedated by the midazolam, the inmate will feel as if he is being painfully suffocated — but because the paralytic agent has stopped his movements, he will remain outwardly unresponsive, giving the illusion of peaceful repose. Then comes the third drug, two syringes of 120 milliequivalents of potassium chloride. The final drug, if the inmate was not sedated by the midazolam, will feel like a hot poker crawling through the veins toward the heart before it causes cardiac arrest and death.

Midazolam has not always worked: The possibility of a protracted death while conscious is very real. Prisoners gasped for breath for extended periods when midazolam was used in certain executions in Alabama, Arizona, Ohio and Oklahoma. Midazolam is an anti-anxiety drug, not an anesthetic. States have only turned to midazolam within the past five years, as drug manufacturers refused to sell them pharmaceuticals for the purpose of killing inmates. With more effective sedatives such as sodium thiopental effectively unavailable, midazolam has now been used in 20 U.S. executions since 2013.

One of those times was in Arizona in 2014, when a death row inmate named Joe Wood writhed in pain for two hours as he died under ineffective sedation.

"His mouth closed and it opened wide again. His head lurched back and his mouth closed. It opened again and again and then it was Joe Wood constantly gasping and gulping and struggling to breathe for almost two hours," Dale Baich, a defense attorney for Wood, said. "It was unforgettable." This led to a ban on midazolam in lethal injections in Arizona. Florida and Kentucky have moved away from the drug, too.

The Arkansas dates are scheduled when they are because the state's midazolam supply expires at the end of this month. This is the paradoxical logic of Governor Hutchinson's decision to set the executions so closely together: We need to hurry up to use an ineffective drug before we cannot use it at all.

Hutchinson has taken a conciliatory tone, as if his hand had been forced, telling state media, "I would love to have those extended over a period of multiple months and years, but that's not the circumstances that I find myself in." This is baffling, Robert Dunham, director of the Death Penalty Information Center, said, because Hutchinson can extend the period over multiple months and years — he has that power. The only thing stopping him, it seems, is that the state would not be able to use its current supply of midazolam. Instead, it would have to go through the difficult task of finding another sedative in killing these men. Hutchinson, and his office, declined to comment for this story.

"Under the law, there doesn't seem to be any reason why you would carry out eight executions in [11] days," Dunham said. "The only justification is that they're going to run out of the drugs." Even worse, Dunham said, Hutchinson's schedule is "an intentional decision to create a significant risk."

The hasty schedule could increase the risk that the midazolam will be ineffective, especially considering the Department of Correction staff could be ill prepared. The state's last execution was 12 years ago, in 2005. Wendy Kelley, the department's director, has never presided over an execution. Those with experience in executions say that even with training, and under perfect circumstances, it would be hard to prepare for such a grueling string of lethal injections.

"I don't think people understand there's a lot more to it [for Department of Correction staff] than just giving people a shot and then they go to sleep," said Deb Sallings, a longtime capital defense attorney in Arkansas. "It's hugely stressful, even for one execution."

This is why 25 former correction officials urged Hutchinson to reconsider his execution dates in a March 28 letter. "We are gravely concerned that by rushing to complete these executions in April, the state of Arkansas is needlessly exacerbating the strain and stress placed on these officers," the letter said.

Among the signatories is Frank Thompson. Thompson was an employee of Arkansas's Department of Correction for 10 years before moving to Oregon. During his interview to work for Oregon's department, he was asked if he supported the death penalty. Thompson said yes, and on his arrival, the department put him to the test. Oregon had just passed a law changing its method of execution, and the protocols needed to be written for the state's first execution in over three decades and its first ever by lethal injection. Thompson was tasked with developing all the details of how Oregon would kill.

"Well, that exposed me to the whole question of capital punishment at a level that was intensely personal," he said. If not for this experience, Thompson noted, he would have likely continued supporting the death penalty. The specifics changed his opinion. He now advocates against the death penalty, emphasizing the harm it can cause prison staff.

"It is almost impossible to take the life of another human being without the people who are doing so losing some of their humanity," he said. "It is also impossible to ask people to take the life of a human being without one person being started on the road to post-traumatic stress disorder at some level. And the more repetitive that task is, the more cumulative that stress becomes."

"There's no clean way [with lethal injection]," said Jerry Givens, another signatory of the letter and a former correctional officer in Virginia who performed 62 executions. "There's a syringe, and you're dealing with blood."

This is even more troubling because both Thompson and Givens have serious doubts that those on the IV Team are actually volunteering. "When the boss asks you to do something, you're going to do it," Thompson said.

Thompson also noted that just being a correction officer is already extremely stressful. "And then, out of that environment, you ask a group of people to do a dauntingly stressful task," he said. Arkansas is asking this team, he continued, "to do it serially, eight times, in the shortest period of time in recent history in the country, under a circumstance where a drug is still being tried out and has recently been a part of botched execution[s]."

"It creates a scenario that is unimaginable in its stress potential," Thompson said. "Doing it that frequently, under that amount of stress, raises the likelihood that something may not go right, having nothing to do with whether or not the team of professionals are as well-trained as any other team."

Givens prognosticated in a more blunt fashion: "You'll probably have eight mistakes."

**

Midazolam has never been successfully used as a sedative for a double execution, let alone the four Arkansas will conduct between April 17 and April 27. When Oklahoma attempted a double execution in 2014 using the drug, the first of the two men to be executed, Clayton Lockett, died horrifically.

From the beginning, executioners struggled to find a vein for the IV. Eventually, they located one in Lockett's groin. They then administered midazolam and determined Lockett unconscious, but at some point, the IV became dislodged. This meant that a portion of the dose of the sedative, as well as the next two drugs in the protocol, went into the inmate's tissue instead of his bloodstream. Lockett woke up. He said "the drugs aren't working" and struggled through a slow death. The other execution, of Charles Warner, was postponed.

Lockett's death provides a harrowing case study in the many ways that something could go wrong here in Arkansas. Although the IV was not administered properly, an autopsy determined that the amount of midazolam that entered his bloodstream should have rendered him unconscious nonetheless, which implies the drug may not effectively stop the pain of the subsequent injections. A consciousness check was performed, implying that these checks do not always actually determine whether an inmate is fully sedated. Worst of all, a report released by the Oklahoma Department of Public Safety after the execution found that the hastiness of officials in attempting to perform a double execution played a part in the misadministration of the IV. It recommended that "executions ... not be scheduled within seven calendar days of each other."

There's also a chance that such a traumatic death could occur and we just would not see it. It was only because of the poor placement of the IV that Lockett's agony was clear. If properly administered, the second drug in the three-drug protocol — the paralytic — would have hidden much of Lockett's pain from an outside observer.

"Once that paralytic has been administered — once it's on board — everything's going to look fine; no matter what the reality is," Berkeley's McCracken said.

This paralytic element, defense attorney Baich said, has caused many to not question lethal injection. "In the '80s and '90s, reporters would write, 'Prisoner made his last statement, the process began, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.' And what we know is that's not what was going on. What was happening was a very brutal act," Baich said.

THE LAW

It was John Williams' second day as a federal public defender in September 2015 when Governor Hutchinson originally set execution dates for most of these prisoners. (Williams is a former reporter for the Arkansas Times.) At that time, they were scheduled to be spaced out over a longer period but still organized as double executions. But a circuit judge stayed the executions and the state appealed to the Arkansas Supreme Court.

Williams and other attorneys knew midazolam's spotty history and argued that the midazolam procedure — with its possibility of resulting in extreme pain — constituted cruel and unusual punishment.

"Even though the death penalty may be legal, you can't carry it out in a way that tortures someone. Certain methods are unacceptable," Williams said.

Whether midazolam was unacceptable was addressed by a U.S. Supreme Court decision from earlier in 2015, Glossip v. Gross. In the Glossip decision, the court affirmed, 5-4, a lower court ruling that prisoners were unable to prove that the use of midazolam constituted cruel and unusual punishment under the U.S. Constitution's Eighth Amendment.

In the majority opinion, Justice Samuel Alito wrote that "because some risk of pain is inherent in any method of execution," the logic of "holding that the Eighth Amendment demands the elimination of essentially all risk of pain [during executions] would effectively outlaw the death penalty altogether." The relevant language from Glossip going forward was that the method of execution can cause no "unnecessary pain or suffering," Dunham said, and prisoners — at least by the majority's standards — had not proved the three-drug midazolam protocol caused this. This is why Arkansas promises, in all caps, on the one document describing the lethal injection procedure it makes public, "EVERY EFFORT WILL BE EXTENDED TO THE CONDEMNED INMATE TO ENSURE THAT NO UNNECESSARY PAIN OR SUFFERING IS INFLICTED BY THE IV PROCEDURE."

This did not mean Glossip approved midazolam for executions; it simply said there was not yet enough evidence to rule out its use. Williams and other defense lawyers, in a post-Glossip argument, attempted to prove that the facts had changed and that midazolam was now provable as causing "unnecessary pain or suffering" in Arkansas.

**

Glossip follows a long history of challenges to the death penalty concerning whether a particular method of execution violates the Eighth Amendment. In the late 1960s and early '70s, a number of court challenges to the death penalty culminated in the U.S. Supreme Court's 1972 decision in Furman v. Georgia, which said that Georgia's death penalty statute violated the Eighth Amendment's ban on "cruel and unusual punishment" because it gave juries complete sentencing discretion, which led to arbitrary outcomes for the convicted. Because other states had similar execution schemes that could lead to arbitrary outcomes, the ruling led to a de facto moratorium on the death penalty in the U.S. It was short-lived. States adapted their statutes, creating guidelines for juries and judges in capital cases. In 1976, the court's Gregg v. Georgia decision reinstated the death penalty in Florida, Georgia and Texas, and said the death penalty itself did not violate the Eighth Amendment.

After this intense battle, proponents of capital punishment needed a "method that would look humane, and here comes lethal injection," said Deborah Denno, a professor at New York's Fordham University Law School who studies the history of the death penalty. The idea was that lethal injection would showcase a medicinal version of killing. "With lethal injection somebody would look like they're going to sleep," she said. "People didn't realize what the drugs were doing."

When the use of lethal injection began, there was talk of broadcasting the executions on television as an act of transparency. The procedure, it was thought, would allow proponents to show that capital punishment was not gruesome.

This was all in the wake of killing prisoners with an electric chair.

"The problem is [that] electrocution is such a hideous way of killing someone that lethal injection seemed much more civil," said Jeff Rosenzweig, a defense attorney for multiple Arkansas death row inmates. "But, as it turns out, the paralytics and stuff were just masking the agony."

There is no reason to use a paralytic during an execution, other than to stop viewers from seeing a dying inmate's movements. It does not contribute medically to the ending of life. It is allowed, the states argue, because it helps the process and the prisoner keep their dignity.

"It was all about looks," Denno said.

**

The solution presented by Justice Alito was that prisoners, if they can prove the current method of execution is torturous, must choose a better way to be killed. "Under Glossip, they said if you don't like what the state has chosen, you have to pick another one," said Rosenzweig. "We had to plead something that would likely cause a death and is commercially available. "So we did: firing squad."

But Arkansas law does not allow firing squads as a method of execution. In 2016, the Arkansas Supreme Court rejected the defense attorneys' idea of a firing squad and other methods and lifted the stay on the executions. A majority of the state's justices held that the prisoners failed to prove that "the current method of execution presents a risk that is sure or very likely to cause serious illness and needless suffering" and that "there are known, feasible, readily implemented, and available alternatives that significantly reduce a substantial risk of severe pain." The decision did not say whether midazolam was torturous. It simply said other methods were not available. It did not meet the second prong. The reason: Arkansas's statute only allows one method of execution by law — lethal injection (with a backup of electrocution if lethal injection is not available).

U.S. Supreme Court Justice Sonia Sotomayor summed this up well in a dissent when the court decided to not hear a similar case in which an Alabama prisoner had asked to be killed by firing squad and was denied. She wrote, "Under this view [in Glossip], even if a prisoner can prove that the State plans to kill him in an intolerably cruel manner, and even if he can prove that there is a feasible alternative, all a State has to do to execute him through an unconstitutional method is to pass a statute declining to authorize any alternative method."

In deciding whether a method of killing an inmate is torturous, it seems that appearances matter more than the inmate's actual experience. What legislators approve as methods of execution largely has to do with what the public can stomach, Dunham said. Lethal injection fits the bill. "The American public thinks all the other methods of execution are cruel and unusual punishment. And that's whether it is firing squad, electric chair, lethal gas, hanging or beheading," he said.

"The use of lethal injection has a kind of synthetic civility to it," Dunham said. "It has the appearance of a peaceful passing, and that gives the public comfort."

"Other [methods of execution] would be better [for prisoners]. Firing squad would be better," Williams, the defense attorney, said. "And people are shocked when you propose that as an alternative. And [defense] attorneys wouldn't do that if Glossip didn't make them do it." But the optics have overridden actual suffering in the case of administering the death penalty. "If the death penalty is something that our society wants to be carrying out, we should acknowledge its brutality," he said.

**

State laws purposefully help keep many of the details of how the Department of Correction administers and prepares for lethal injection hidden from the public — especially the history of the drugs it is using.

In April 2015, the Arkansas legislature passed a law that created a Freedom of Information Act exemption for information about where death penalty drugs come from, their manufacturers or how the state buys them. This was after, in 2013, the Department of Correction had promised the prisoners "the packaging slips, package inserts, and box labels received from the supplier." Attorneys included this contradiction in their challenge to the executions in 2015.

But the Arkansas Supreme Court said that this was not a legitimate complaint because those specific items — packages and labels — could be made public, just "so long as the identification of the seller, supplier, or testing laboratory is redacted and maintained as confidential." In other words, the information prisoners wanted.

The state wants to keep the sellers secret because if it were known where the drugs were coming from, manufacturers — who don't want their products used for lethal injections — could stop supplying them to middleman suppliers. Denno said in her research into the death penalty that this decision by manufacturers is both practical and moral. Drug companies just do not want to be "intertwined in this dirty mess that is the death penalty," she said.

Arkansas's secrecy law therefore facilitates a loophole in which a middleman supplier can buy a drug from a manufacturer — perhaps promising not to sell to a state to be used in executions — but then sell to Arkansas nonetheless. In doing so, the supplier may well have disobeyed its contract with the manufacturer, but no one else knows.

Assistant Attorney General Jennifer Merritt admitted as much at a hearing before Judge Wendell Griffen on Oct. 27, 2015, concerning the law. She said, "the supplier has a contract with the manufacturer of the FDA-approved drug that is currently in the ADC's possession whereby the supplier is contractually not supposed to be selling drugs to state departments of correction for use at execution. This supplier did anyway in an effort to aid the State." By keeping the supplier secret, the state is able to buy drugs for its executions that the manufacturer did not want used to kill.

THE COMMUNITY

The Arkansas Coalition to Abolish the Death Penalty has been fighting capital punishment in the state since 1977. Furonda Brasfield, the coalition's executive director, said the compressed execution schedule has shocked the public into action.

"I think that outrage has caused individuals to be more active than maybe they were in the past," Brasfield said.

Sometimes people can forget about the death penalty, said Rev. Steve Copley, board chair of Faith Voices Arkansas and the Arkansas Coalition to Abolish the Death Penalty.

"Humans, we do daily life. Life goes by on a day-to-day basis. Arkansas has not had an execution since 2005. So, you know we're nearly 12 years. And, even though folks are opposed to the death penalty, you know, life continues to happen," he said. "I think any execution being scheduled right now would have caused a reaction, but eight of those in 10 days, after 12 years without an execution, I think just really pushed people's sensitivities."

It means, Deb Sallings, said, "You can't ignore what we're fixing to do, whether you believe in it or not. It's reopening the debate, because we're now faced with it. We didn't have to think about it for 12 years in Arkansas."

The result has been packed town hall meetings, a vigil in front of the Governor's Mansion and national media attention.

**

There is still a possibility that Arkansas could stop some of these executions.

Five of the eight men who are headed to the execution chamber have asked for the governor to grant them clemency. During the last two weeks of March, prisoners or their attorneys made their cases before the Arkansas Parole Board, a panel of gubernatorial appointees, at the Varner SuperMax facility. In a small room — the inmate and his lawyer sitting at a folding table that faces the parole board's folding table, about two feet away — prisoners expounded on the ways they have changed, who they are as people, and why they should be granted mercy. They drew on large files created by their lawyers.

Stacey Johnson insisted on his innocence and questions DNA evidence used against him at trial. James McGehee was young, only 20, when he committed his crime; his request for clemency argued that "science now understands that a twenty-year-old is more like a juvenile than an adult." Kenneth Williams passionately told the board he found God in prison. He became a minister, he said, and has written often about his harrowing journey to faith.

"Darkness surrounded me; it invaded and stained my soul," Williams wrote in a statement included in his clemency packet. He said he knows he is in prison, not among the "preferred, but among society's waste places. Four concrete walls surround me; a steal [sic] door keeps me confined to an 8 X 10 casket."

Yet, there in that box, he found change. "Inside of me, within the darkness, a small flicker of light sprung forth. Perhaps, I believe it was triggered from a dormant seed of hope, long placed inside of me by someone who cared enough about me. Perhaps they saw something in me worth saving, something I couldn't yet see myself."

Williams wrote a letter of apology to the community that he mailed to the Pine Bluff Commercial. In it, he admitted to other killings he had committed and not been convicted of. He asked forgiveness from the community. He wrote, "Once we determine that we have made a grave mistake, we always say, 'If I could go back in time, I would make this different.' The thing is, we can't go back, what is done, is done."

Each morning of the clemency hearings, after each prisoner made his case, the parole board headed back to Little Rock. In the afternoons, at the offices of the Arkansas Parole Board, prosecutors and victims' families made their cases. And theirs were filled with details, too, that they say have been forgotten in these death penalty cases.

Ledell Lee hit Debra Reese 36 times with a wooden tire tool that her husband had given her for protection and then he strangled her to death. Bruce Ward killed and raped a woman working behind the counter in a convenience store. Jason McGehee led a group that kidnapped, tortured and murdered a 15-year-old boy with special needs. Kenneth Williams — at that point already given life without parole for a capital murder — escaped prison by hiding in a hog-slop tank that he gained access to on a religious call. Once out of prison, he killed a former warden of Cummins who lived near the prison and then another man in Missouri.

Stacey Johnson killed and raped Carol Heath as her 6-year-old daughter, Ashley, watched from the closet. In a letter presented to the clemency board on March 24, Ashley wrote, "Stacey Johnson brutally beat, raped, and slit my mother's throat with both of her young children in the home. There was blood everywhere."

At the hearing, Carol Heath's sister and son spoke passionately about the need for execution, to allow closure for their family. Yet Ashley admitted she felt conflicted about the execution of Johnson. Her letter said, "I cannot agree with the choice of you being executed, but I also cannot agree with your having life in prison."

Heath's comments cut to the heart of how clemency works: The board has to make a decision on life in prison or death. On the morning of March 31, they heard that Jason McGehee has had only one citation for misbehavior (covering a light bulb) during 19 years on death row and that he helped other inmates as a mentor. In the afternoon, though, they heard about the devastation he wrought on the family of John Melbourne Jr., whose picture was set on the lectern facing the board. Melbourne's family desperately wants to see McGehee's death after years of waiting.

"I'm just asking y'all to let this course go through," said John Melbourne Sr., the victim's father. "He hasn't changed. He knew very much what he was doing."

However, the board only makes recommendations; the final decision regarding clemency is up to the governor. It is not expected that Hutchinson will commute any of the eight men's sentences, despite the reputation he has acquired for moderation within his party. Inevitably, that presents a comparison with Arkansas's most famous Republican moderate — Winthrop Rockefeller — who in 1970 commuted the sentences of all 15 inmates then on death row before leaving office. Bill Clinton, on the other hand, came back to Arkansas in 1992 during his run for president to execute Ricky Ray Rector, who had brain damage. Clinton wanted to look tough on crime.

Beyond Hutchinson, the last chance may be a flurry of legal challenges, both state and federal.

One, by Bruce Ward's lawyers, cites his mental incompetence, claiming he "is a diagnosed schizophrenic with no rational understanding of his death sentence and impending execution." Another challenges the clemency hearings, which were carried out fewer than 30 days before the execution, evidently in violation of the state's own regulations.

Others repeat claims that the state's schedule puts extra stress on Department of Correction employees, that the schedule only increases the likelihood of midazolam failing to fully sedate an inmate, and that when Arkansas kills these men it will be cruel and unusual.

The only other question left is who will watch. The state requires that "no fewer than 6 and no more than 12 respectable citizens" view the executions. As of now, it is unclear if the Arkansas Department of Correction has recruited enough citizens. This is probably because it is easier to view the death penalty from afar.

Up close, it can be gruesome.



          14 ideias para preservar a sua privacidade no jardim face aos vizinhos indiscretos    
Jardins modernos por Tania Bertolucci  de Souza  |  Arquitetos Associados

Independentemente do que possa fazer no seu jardim e mesmo que os seus vizinhos sejam simpáticos, quererá preservar a sua privacidade e intimidade. Não quer, por isso, vizinhos que vejam o que está a comer ou transeuntes que vejam o que está a fazer,  no seu tempo livre. 

Sabemos que ninguém gosta de se sentir invadido na sua privacidade, mas já fez alguma coisa para remediar esta situação, no seu jardim? Se sim, temos curto-circuito... e se não, encontramos 14 ideias inspiradoras, bonitas e tendência, para que possa ganhar toda a privacidade, na sua sagrada casa. Inspire-se!


          "Rudderless" - GCR/RV Op-Ed - Friday - June 30, 2017   
Received via email from Yosef ......

 

Our current, perceived, acting, actor President, in whatever form male or female, human or clone... is completely rudderless and being floated down the D.C. swamp to wherever the political and intelligence mechanisms desire the orange blob to go.

On Monday, they stripped President Trump of all his security briefing clearances.

Meaning, Trump gets more no internal or external information whatsoever--because in truth he never had any power whatsoever--because in truth he was 100% compromised before he ever walked through the front door at 1600 Pennsylvania Avenue.

Therefore, whomever voted for Trump voted against the Republic and on a deeper level, voted against humanity.

Too harsh?  Fuck you, little child with little dreams and little courage.

And whomever voted for Clinton, fuck you as well.  You too voted against the Republic and humanity.

Actually, whomever voted historically post 1871, classified as sleeping sheepeople who unknowingly supported an alien cabal race of murders and thieves over humanity that includes our Republic.

This includes elections involving Lincoln, Roosevelt, Truman, Kennedy, Carter, Reagan and Obama.  They were all cabal bred candidates that we all fell for... hook, line and sinker.


And now we're drowning and praying for an unthinkable economic event in our lifetime.  Sure we suffered a little bit, but not really.

So spoiled and self-entitled us Angols, what a deceived and deceiving race of beings.  Harmonically unaligned with God---oh how shameful we are.

We stand for nothing righteous and pure, yet kill for killers.

People won't like to hear that fact, but it's the brutal truth of our decayed race and nation.  This is where America is right now, deemed morally rudderless by the rest of the world.

China and Russia, as well as every other country America ever sabotaged or invaded, defrauded and coerced, is taking great pleasure in our humiliation internationally.

They're lapping us daily.

Well fucking that.

I woke up just in the nick of time and I begged others to surrender.  To wake up from conceded, nose deaf American values and evolve.

Just know that this once proud and great country is being torched in every sovereign and diplomatic circle imaginable, and we are not pitch forking our White House and Congress demanding change!

So passive.  So detached.  So emotionally dead at the core of what makes us human.

I know this elongated sovereign embarrassment was all part of the NPTB's master transition plan from dark to light control.

Abject and total humiliation of America as a bad acting country is commensurate for the horrors we have done to other innocent and weaker sovereign nations, while the rest of the world  ignores our politics and catapults forward economically, diplomatically, and militarily.

Is anyone with half a brain and pulse watching all the deals China is cutting with the rest of the world while America searches for oxygen away from the Trump smoke screen?

Or are you too focused on your damn get rich date and rate, coupled with gorging yourself on digital zeros that are not, and will never be your personal property.

Why do I scream to these deaf ears, Lord?  Help me understand!

We're not a nation in crisis because of Trump, no we're a nation in juvenile time out with Trump as our punishment by higher evolved overseas handlers that benevolently have chosen to give back our backruptes nation and economy.

And White-is-Right folk don't have the first damn clue what the hell is happening in even small numbers let alone mass consciousness.   "Americans are asleep at the wheel ," the Elders say privately, "So we choose not to wake them but bless those of color and allow them to learn from and experience the contrast."

Trump is the Elders way of marking this epic change in our history, as well as simultaneously giving obtuse and obese Americans a cataclysmic awakening to jolt them alive and commemorate their intellectual suicide with unconditional generosity.

Translated, they blessed us despite our sins.  So who really knows the teachings Christ better, the Buddhists or Christians?

Anyone not screaming for immediate leadership change before the RV this weekend is not on the second arc IMHO.

And no one can walk away from this flood.  No one.  Best to walk away from the rudderless crowd as they will eventually drag your ship down by stealing your bliss.

Mark these words Zimlandia:

God or not God is a real choice that all must make post universal quarantine.

And your decision to serve His Will over your own will ultimately determine the quality, duration and grace the Lord brings into your life.

Do surround yourself with people of the highest moral character and learned spiritual elegance.  Because yes, God is with us, but only if we are with Him.

Aloha Ke Akua.
          Hilarious video shows Swedish golfer getting chased off the course by a young elk   

Moose on golf course

Animals seem to have a habit of interrupting sporting events, often with adorable and hilarious results. We've had cats invade baseball stadiums, pigeons settling into tennis matches, and bats on NBA courts getting caught by Manu Ginobili.

On the golf course however, these chance meetings with the animal kingdom can be a bit more confrontational. As humans cross over natural habitats while attempting to make par, we've seen golfers come across alligators and capybaras, and in the early aughts, too many men taken down by that infamous Tiger.

The latest entry of this ongoing catalog of animal interactions takes place in Sweden where an unsuspecting golfer was met by a young elk on the fairway. After a few attempts to artfully dodge the elk calf, Christer Sjogren broke out into a run in order to escape the chase. Thankfully he came out of the incident unscathed, and even more thankfully, his friend filmed the encounter, which you can see below in a video courtesy of The Local Sweden.

Swedish newspaper Aftonbladet caught up with Sjogren after the chase, where according to Golf Digest's translation, he admitted he probably had not taken the most prudent course of action. "He followed me the whole time. So I thought I'd start running to see what would happen," Sjogren told the paper. "When I started running, I realized that wasn't a good decision."

If anyone is planning on hitting the links this weekend, be sure to learn Sjogren's lesson the easy way. And ideally, find a partner who won't film you if you're being chased by a wild animal.

Join the conversation about this story »

NOW WATCH: A restaurant in NYC serves pizza topped with avocado


          MUNDO Homem expulsa esposa de casa por ela gemer enquanto era estuprada por ladrões. Um incidente na Nigéria está causando uma grande repercussão em vários meios de comunicações por lá. Segundo informações, um homem casado da região de Benue, identificado simplesmente como Baba Eneh, expulsou a esposa recém-casada porque ela estava gemendo enquanto era estuprada por assaltantes armados em sua presença [VIDEO]. De acordo com imprensa local, o fato ocorreu na residência do casal na r   



Conforme relatos, homens fortemente armados invadiram a casa do casal, por volta das 3 da manhã de terça-feira (20), e exigiram dinheiro, o homem disse aos ladrões que ele tinha pouco dinheiro em casa.

Baba Eneh, que é motorista de ônibus comercial, teria implorado aos assaltantes para que eles não fizessem mal, e que não tinha muito dinheiro em casa desde que gastou todas as suas economias ao se casar com a esposa. Mas os assaltantes que estavam ficaram irritados pelo fato do homem não ter muito dinheiro, por sua vez, eles decidiram violentar sexualmente a esposa do homem. [VIDEO]

Após cometer o #Crime os ladrões foram embora tomando rumo desconhecido. Segundo o esposo, ele ficou furioso com a mulher, pelo fato dela se aproveitar do estupro gemendo com entusiasmo e contorcendo sua cintura enquanto os ladrões a assaltavam sexualmente, em vez de gritar por ajuda. "Imagine minha esposa, em vez de pedir ajuda, ela estava ocupada fazendo alguns sons engraçados, uma indicação de que ela estava gostando do sexo, mesmo na minha presença", disse o marido da vítima.

Revoltado com a situação, o homem disse que a sua esposa lhe desonrou e a expulsou de casa. No entanto, o homem, aparentemente com medo de morrer, pediu à esposa para retornar à sua aldeia até que os sacrifícios necessários sejam feitos.

Atualização sobre o caso;

Conforme informações divulgadas pelo portal The Nigerian, a mulher identificada como Ejalo, de 28 anos, retornou para a residência do esposo para passar por um trabalho de limpeza espiritual. Segundo o portal, após a mulher ser vítima de violência sexual [VIDEO], ela tinha ido fazer um teste de HIV em Lagos, capital da Nigéria. Mas o resultado deu negativo. No entanto, o médico pediu que ela voltasse em seis meses para outro teste para verificar se ela está livre de DST e gravidez.

Segundo um curandeiro identificado como Johnson Agada, relatou que o homem deveria aceitar a esposa de volta depois da limpeza espiritual, uma vez que era uma violação de caso, os deuses pareceriam o contrário. "Na verdade não é culpa dela. É realmente doloroso. O homem deve permitir que ela faça a limpeza espiritual e volte para casa ", acrescentou a fonte.

Reproduzido por MassapeCeara.Com|Créditos: NOTÍCIASF5


          Plan de Maduro con colectivos para amenazar a opositores que salgan a protestar   
Habitantes de La Candelaria y otras parroquias del municipio Libertador denunciaron que el plan del gobierno de Nicolás Maduro es proteger a presuntos “grupos paramilitares de forma despiadada e impune” y aseguraron que usan edificios invadidos en esas zonas como bases para reprimir desde allí a la ciudadanía y evitar las manifestaciones en la capital, según reseña nota ...
          Pine Coffee Tables   
The vast majority realize that pine is a delicate wood. Its thickness is with the end goal that minute life forms and substances can without much of a stretch invade it.
          Cómo repeler a los insectos: fórmulas naturales para repeler a los insectos   

La naturaleza nos proporciona alternativas a los productos químicos tóxicos; Inofensivas pero efectivas defensas para evitar los insectos molestos que aparecen en nuestros picnics y actividades al aire libre. Insectos dentro de la casa: hormigas No hay nada más molesto que tratar de disfrutar de una actividad al aire libre y luego ser invadido por […]

© Artículo original: Cómo repeler a los insectos: fórmulas naturales para repeler a los insectos
Este artículo fue publicado por Kathleen primero en El Blog de la Salud | Suplementos Deportivos


          Ticiane Pinheiro revela imagens do chá de bebê de Eliana   
Eliana e Ticiane Pinheiro (Foto: Reprodução/Instagram)

 

 

A espera por Manuela, o segundo baby da apresentadora Eliana, vem sendo cercada de energias positivas. E não é só dos fãs.

 

Ticiane Pinheiro visitou a amiga nesta sexta, 30, para o chá de bebê de Manu. "Chá de bebê da maravilhosa e guerreira. A Manuela tirou a sorte grande e vai ser uma princesa linda cheia de tias babonas #chadaLi", escreveu a apresentadora.

A gravidez de Eliana passou por momentos bastante delicados. A apresentadora deixou o hospital no dia 16 de junho depois de passar quase dois meses internada por conta de um descolamento de placenta. "Notícia maravilhosa para começar bem o final de semana. Recebi uma alta temporária. Vim ficar 15 dias, de repouso absoluto, na casa de minha mãe e depois volto pra ter a Manu. Estou tão agradecida e feliz! Muito obrigada pela força, amor e carinho. Continuem orando por nós", pediu a apresentadora em seu Instagram na data de sua saída.

Em maio, ela já tinha desabafado com os fãs também em suas redes:

  
"Estou há 20 dias internada, mas hoje será diferente pra mim...Quase 30 anos de carreira e nunca parei com minhas atividades. Que desafio imenso este de agora. Não é como nas férias quando deixo meus programas gravados com antecedência, trabalho em dobro pra descansar depois. Ou na licença-maternidade, que a gente se afasta algum tempo, mas tem a vida imensamente preenchida de mil tarefas e um amor que invade cada célula. Nada foi planejado. Foi a vida dizendo 'Para e escolhe o que é mais importante pra você AGORA'. Eu escolhi cuidar de uma vida".

E acrescentou: "Logo estarei de volta para minha trajetória profissional que começou aos 14 anos de idade, mas agora cada minuto das 24 horas do meu dia são dedicados para a Manu que ainda está na minha barriga e ao Arthur. Em breve, se Deus quiser, estarei novamente com a família SBT. Porém este é o momento de valorizar cada semana de desenvolvimento da minha filha, de esperar com fé que tudo corra bem, de viver o tempo em seu tempo. Um aprendizado árduo, mas valioso. A vida é aprender", escreveu.

Ultrassom Eliana (Foto: Reprodução/Instagram)

 


          Hommage - Invaders (2013)   
none
          isla de guerra   

tu isla esta siendo invadida por los enemigos,debes destruir todas las bombas de colores para poder combatir contra ellos y a si sacarlos de tu camino.


          Comment on George Sullivan opens up about USADA violations, sends message to fans by Despite what you may think, Megan Anderson doesn't owe you s**t   
[…] welterweight George Sullivan told us he felt his privacy was invaded after a failed USADA test showed that he was using a fertility […]
          New South Wales to fly Aboriginal flags permanently for first time   
After more than two centuries of appalling neglect Australia is trying to make amends for its treatment of the country's original inhabitants, the Aborigines. 'Bush Plum Leaves' 151 x 92 cm. 2016 Gracie Morton Pwerle #aboriginal #art #painting #Australia #artwork #poparthttps://t.co/kSneHH2OSv pic.twitter.com/WNjFD5HDK7- AAA Gallery (@aaa_gallery) 27 juin 2017 The latest gesture towards reconciliation involves official recognition of the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islands flags in New South Wales. From now on they will fly alongside the state and national flags in the capital, Sydney. Last days Anna Petyarre, Rivers of the Desert #Indigenous #artist https://t.co/0ZQTrF6NVU #Aboriginal #art pic.twitter.com/TVgA3AMguP- JapingkaAboriginalAG (@JapingkaGallery) 25 juin 2017 "These flags representing the oldest living cultures in the world will now fly proudly alongside our national and state flags. This I think is a significant and an emotional moment," said New South Wales Governor David Hurley. Meet Gerry Turpin, who is saving ancient Indigenous knowledge from being lost forever https://t.co/cUgaPTZJM0- Indigenous Australia (@IndigenousAU) 12 juin 2016 There remains a long way to go, however. The Aboriginal community struggles with unemployment, alcohol and drug abuse, poor housing and education, and abiding racial prejudice. The aboriginal people of Australia were categorised as animals by the British invader in an attempt to wipe them out. pic.twitter.com/MjzALXjkgL- Crimes of Britain (@crimesofbrits) 23 juillet 2015
           SkyArte Festival, Napoli e rigenerazione    
ROMA - Un canale televisivo che si trasforma in centro di aggregazione e promozione culturale in Italia è senza dubbio un'esperienza unica. Lo sta facendo Sky Arte, che a Napoli dal 5 al 7 maggio di quest'anno ha dato vita ad una bellissima tre giorni di incontri, mostre, proiezioni e concerti per celebrare tutte le espressioni artistiche declinando il tema della "rigenerazione". Rigenerazione che dalla città dovrebbe invadere il paese. Da questa iniziativa - grazie anche al contributo dei ragazzi di Sky Academy - è nato un documentario altrettanto stimolante, SKY ARTE FESTIVAL, che andrà in onda sabato 1 luglio alle 21.15. Si tratta appunto di una produzione originale in prima visione tv, per raccontare la Napoli macchina della festa di Mimmo Paladino, la Napoli oscura, distruttiva di Mimmo Borrelli che mette in scena l'Apocalisse nella basilica della Catacombe di San Gennaro, la Napoli nei volti dei suoi abitanti distesa come un lenzuolo bianco sul Lungomare con l'opera dello street artist francese J-R.
          Comment on "Terror Channel Report: Moral Equivalence Is A Crock" by John Derbyshire   
But he said that Hitler started the war, not that Hitler declared war on Britain. He started the war by invading Poland, based on a pretext so feeble that even the USA would be embarrassed to use it.
          Racers Invade Summit Motorsports Park at the NHRA Summit Racing Nationals   

Reaching the Summit Summit Motorsports Park in Norwalk, Ohio is widely known as a showplace… Read More

The post Racers Invade Summit Motorsports Park at the NHRA Summit Racing Nationals appeared first on Hot Rod Network.


          Dmitry Orlov: Embarrassing Times   
Having spent many years living and working in the US, I justifiably feel implicated in what it does. Once upon a time its many crimes—bombing, invading, destroying and undermining countries around the world, poisoning the environment, promoting every sort of injustice for the sake of short-term profits—made me angry. It was the anger of youth, borne of the unfounded, optimistic conviction that it is possible to effect change by voicing one’s negative opinions. I am not so young any more, and have become dead certain that no amount of political involvement on my part (or yours, for that matter) would change anything at all, and so what I have been feeling for years now is not anger but sadness.

http://cluborlov.blogspot.co.uk/ 


You have to join to read the whole article but I thought this paragraph was good.


          The Lives of Captain Jack   
Ok, so Doctor Who post 2005 – whats the first thing that comes in to your head? Well obviously David Tennant, thats a given and Bille Piper too – they are the poster boy and girl for the glory days of the RTD era, but coming not too close behind and definitely not a Pointless answer (Jimmy Vee would be a pointless answer) is one Captain Jack Harkness played by the irreplaceable John Barrowman. From his debut in The Empty Child, Captain Jack has firmly cemented himself as a fan favourite, so popular that he even got his own spin off series in Torchwood (but thats another story) this story, or more accurately set of four stories are about Captain Jack post Parting of the Ways, pre Empty Ccild and post Children of Earth. Confused? then please read on.
If this were Trial of a Timelord I would describe these four stories as four “epistopic interfaces of the spectrum” but its not so I won’t :-) – what we have here are four stories about Captain Jack when he is at his most vulnerable, friendless, alone almost crushed and how he copes with the situations he finds himself in from a devastated Earth following the events of Parting of the Ways we follow Jack on a personal journey seeking acceptance above all else and trying to be the bet man he can, we even go back to his origins as a time agent and discover many things about his past – but I am getting ahead of myself. We begin not at the beginning of Jack’s life but the beginning of his time after the events on the Gamestation….
1. The Year After I Died by Guy Adams
A very good place to start. Jack is seeking solitude but a young journalist Silo Crook (Shvorne Marks) is determined to tell his story and elevate him to the position of hero. Jack wants nothing to do with this. But as the story progresses we see Jack as the good person we know he can be as the very worst in humanity prey on the weak and forlorn personified by Sarah Douglas in a scenery chewing performance as the very Theresa May like Vortis Trear. This is a story of the rich doing whatever they like to survive, of the desperation of the survivors of the Dalek attack and of Captain Jack coming to know himself a little bit better.
2. Wednesdays For Beginners by James Goss
You cant beat a bit of Jackie Tyler can you? Camille Coduri take a bow, its like you have never been away and boy have we missed you. Playing almost like a Companion Chronicle this two hander sees Jackie just a little bit enamoured of the handsome new American resident of the Powell Estate, and when they meet its, if not exactly “moider” then its actually the end of the world. Jackie & Jack are a double act made in heaven, a comic pairing that just writes itself no matter what the peril Jackie seems to think the resolution is a nice cup of tea or a bit of a knees up. The laughs keep coming as Jack tells Jackie the name of the threat (sorry, too spoilery) and the only music for the knees up is pan pipe east end classics. Sounds camp and cheesy? Well the execution is but the threat is actually huge but it is Jackie’s response to it that grounds this story in reality and in pure RTD pastiche.
3. One Enchanted Evening by James Goss
On his final lap of honour The Tenth Doctor introduces Captain jack to one Alonso Frame (Russell Tovey) – a hot date being set up we all thought? But there is a lot more to it than this because the station that they are on is about to be invaded by the evil Mother Nothing (an unrecognisable and decidedly menacing Katy Manning) and forms a basis for a will they/wont they? escapade involving some excellent action set pieces. It feels like a bit of a blockbuster with Russell Tovey stealing the show coming across as a cross between his character in Being Human and Michael Baker from Count Arthur Strong. High on humour, high on peril and escapade this is the heart and soul of the set.
4. Month 25 by Guy Adams
Ever wanted to know Captain Jack Harkness’s real name? Intrigued? You will be. This goes back to the beginning, before The Empty Child when Jack was a time agent and lost two years of his life. And Thats all I am saying about that. Suitably intriguing isn’t it and well worth a listen.
So there you have it Jack sans Torchwood. Its very RTD era which is to be expected and there are some wonderful pieces of character in the quieter moments, the ending of One Enchanted Evening will bring a tear to the eye of even the most cynical of fanboys. It felt frothy and perhaps a little bit shallow in places – a bit like the man himself, but it is a beautifully polished box set that adds to what we already know about the man known as Captain Jack Harkness and leaves the audience wanting to know a bit more. I salute this set at 8/10.


          Right to Education Debate on Arktiect India   
Practical Stuff: For those who are not private school owners/publicists:

"India’s education sector currently offers an estimated US$40 billion market. This spans the kindergarten through grade 12 (K-12) segment (US$20 billion) (905 billion INR), private professional colleges (US$7 billion) and tutoring (US$5 billion), vocational training (US$1.4 billion), test preparation (US$1.7 billion), and preschools (US$1 billion)."

This quote is from a market analysts's article.

School education budgets have been hiked to 31,036 crores. A whole range of private interests like the one below see this public fund as one more source of private income. The ready-made, publicly available criticisms of government schools come in handy to create a market buzz. Private education managements bar all public scrutiny so we don't really know (unless it is first-hand as children) what goes on inside a low-cost private school. Here are some trends:
1. Parents have reported a 160% hike in fees over an 8 year period, with High Court notices being slapped against schools for such increases.
2. Teachers and school employees are not passed on these benefits, with the real profits going to school owners.

While there is no doubt that there are certain private schools upholding the highest values of quality teaching, transparency and commitment to children's best interests at low costs, the value of government schools which are free, publicly managed, and come with midday meals is irreplaceable.

Why 'low price' when Education is free, like the Right to Life?

I end with a lesson from someone who has become a star footballer. Till a few years ago, she was a child labourer. She joined a school and fought bullying there to reach State levels in football (Yes, all is not well with schools, whether they are government or not). The point? The school she went to was a government school. Ergo: It was free. Because if it was paid, it would simply mean stars like Shakti would never be allowed an education.
+++++++++
I thought that your questions were already answered, but let me make another try. Please see answers in parenthesis, following each of your question.

Warm regards.
Pankaj
Hi Mr. Jain,
Couldn't help notice that you have uploaded a ppt about your position and chosen to ignore some critical questions on WHY the GoI should fund private schools to meet India's education needs. Your ppt makes your position very clear so am selecting some key points to raise here. Am re-articulating my questions of my earlier email in simple terms:
1. How does paying taxpayer's money to private schools ensure quality education? {Tax paper's money for education is meant to give education to children. Who ever provides this education better deserves to get this. Private schools are also manned by Indian citizens. Tax payer's money is not to give salary to only Govt. employees, but to meet national social goals.}
2. On what grounds are teachers replaceable by para-teachers? How would you justify poor quality teaching? {The payment to schools are to be linked to measurement of learning outcome tested by an agency appointed by the Govt., so the quality of education better than those of Govt. schools is ensured.}
3. How does making public schools weaker by channeling the public's money to private schools justify India's long-term eductaion goals? {India's long term goal is not served by dependence on public sector alone. More efficient private/ NGO/ Coop sector are better for citizen than public sector for long term benefit of Indian citizen. The examples of AMUL in dairy sector, telecommunication, airlines, sectors prove this.}
4. Are you really saying that parents and children's rights should be curtailed further by putting the responsibility of eductaion in private hands? Private schools have no democratic school management committees. {Children are empowered by having freedom and choice and not dependence on unresponsive bureaucracy of Govt. schools.}
5. If private schools are the answer, why hasn't UK stopped funding its public schools? Why won't the UK public and its MPs allow it? {Slowly, most western countries are now introducing private/ charter school in preference to Govt. schools, and this might happen in UK too. Anyhow, we need our own solutions, not blind copying of UK.}
+++++++
Many education activists have argued/ held that Government is not spending enough on school education and paying less attention to school education.

In this regard, it is useful to know the following uncontested facts:

1. Official salary level of school teachers in India is highest in the world, in comparison to their country's per capita income. Most countries pay to teachers between 1.2 to 2 times their average per capita income, but under the latest Pay Commission, this has been pegged above 7 of per capita income in India.
2. The teacher qualification standards, mostly graduation+B.Ed. is again amongst the highest in the world, as in most countries, teacher qualification is pursued after school, not graduation.
3. The provision of on the job continuous training of 20 days/ yr. under SSA is highest in the world.
4. The structure of academic support to school teachers, in the form of DIET, BRC/CRCs is most elaborate and extensive in the world.
5. Provision of free text books, which are periodically revised by the concerned SCERT, is one of the most liberal in the world.
6. The current cost of school education as per official salary level is so high that covering all children in Govt. funded school facility, a right under RTI, will require an education budget equal to more than 20% GDP, (See a paper by Jain & Dholkia in EPW, June 20, 2009) while all countries in the world have ensured universal govt. funded school education at merely 3.5 (China & Singapore) to 6% of GDP as education budget.

All these measures are already existent and funded in the state and central budgets.

You can decide if the poor performance of school system is because Govt. spends less money or pays less attention, or because Govt. run school have become essentially platforms for Govt. education department employees to obtain high salaries without Govt. schools doing their basic task..

It seems that the only practical way for the nation to honor RTI commitments is to rely in low cost private schools, and link any payment to them with their performance in ensuring required learning levels among children, specifically those from poor and backward communities/ groups. If only 25% of education budget is devoted to this, by leaving 75% to non-performing inefficient govt. schools, India could still obtain universal govt. funded and regulated school education for all its children.


Pankaj Jain
++++++
The "Uncontested facts" on the Indian Government's expenditure on school Education, as produced by Mr Jain, appear fallacious and at times, just poor assertions.
As a rule, numbers/figures should be read cautiously as they can be interpreted in several ways; each interpretation will have specific political meaning/s. Mr Jain may want to consider the following queries, for instance:
- what is the significance of linking up salary with per capita income? what sense will it have if a substantial percentage of Indians is forced to survive on less than half a dollar/day?
- what will change if we went by the Gross Domestic Product numbers?
- and, what will happen if we bring in the, so called, Growth Rate to determine the salary structure? Should we not?
- The Teacher Qualification Standard (B.Ed), let's assume, is among the best in the world, but the fact is that over 6 million teachers in this country are under-paid, contractual, and severely lack in skills and training.
- Some say that today the country needs over 1.2 million teachers, the number will go up if 1:30 teacher-pupil ratio is enforced. How many teacher training institutes are there? 450. Of which, over 150 should be closed straight away, so poor is their standard, as per the admission of the NCERT itself. So, the 300 TTIs will give us the number we need?
- Why do you need 20% of the GDP today to ensure universalization of education? Why does China need 3.5% only of its GDP? The answer rests in your desire to look into comparative investments patterns of these countries since 1952.

As far as the overall performance of the Indian State is concerned, it has more than met its target in the field of education: It has ensured education to 10-15% of the populace that matters to it; the rest struggles to get basic numeracy & literacy.

Partnership with Private bodies to secure universalization of Education can be considered, of course. The same goes to Health and Food as well. There is just one condition, however: People should not be forced to pay taxes to a National government, for there won't be either a Nation or its moral legitimacy to collect taxes. Isn't it? This is what will happen if Fundamental Rights are conflated with Market Rights, after all. One should then be allowed to lease out defense, finances, laws as well. Say, some arms producing American company... his CEO as your Defense Minister! That would be some departure! It may be a good way to dismantle the nation state and to realize the true Global Village,don't you think?

Arun Kumar
++++++++++++++++++
Sir,

In all critical responses to our paper, our facts/ computations have never not been contested. You too are not giving any information to establish that the fact outlined by me are fallacious, as you have branded them to be, but are rightfully demanding reasonable explanations. So, let me try to provide some.

1. Per capita income comparison is the only way to make fair economic comparison of policies related to relative income in different countries.
2. Changing GNP with GDP as the comparative base would not materially affect the ratios. 3. The EPW paper already gives detailed consideration to the annual growth in income and its impact.
4. You would need 20% of GDP to cover all children because the main cost of a school program is staff/ teacher salary, which in India is 3-4 times the international trends, when seen in respect to those countries' per capita GDP. That is the reason other countries could cover all children with roughly 1/3rd of budget required in India as % of GDP.
5. The current salary of teachers in China has nothing to do with their historical attainment of universal literacy. It has to do only with China's (and most other countryies') current policy to pay its teachers what can be justified by its current income and its current goal to provide universal school education to all its children.

I share many of your concerns about the distortions in the overall political priorities of the country and the government, but school education policy should be only to educate the children, not to balance/ correct/ compensate the imbalances/ injustices elsewhere.

Let us fight political battles separately, and use education policy and budget only to educate children. Let us not use the money which rightfully should be spent on children's education to correct the implication of India's poverty on one of its section, i.e. teachers.

I would also share your concern that involvement of private-public partnership in education delivery should be guided by the social goal of ensuring quality education to all children from poor families, not only a small section that might get 25% seats in a few elte private schools, which are discussed in our TV/ media debates

Warm regards.

Pankaj Jain
++++++++++++++++++++

Hi Mr. Jain,
I was wondering where the conclusion of supporting low-cost private schools is coming from. Has your paper explored in what ways are low-cost private schools that
- pay their teachers meager salaries
- charge money for fees from parents
- offer very poor quality of teaching and
- retain the profits as unaudited accounts, by the school management,
....superior?

The other conclusion, missing from your paper, of improving the quality of government schools.

Is the solution for mismanagement of funds by GoI's schools, private schools? I wouldn't jump to that conclusion, without an emperical data of the kind you quote on how these schools are superior. Because in a country where purchasing power is as low as ours (38% BPL according to the limited re-definition of India's BPL by the Suresh Tendulkar Committee), expecting parents to bear the cost of school education (which happens to be a RIGHT - not a 'product' to be purchased) is just plain illogical and wrong.

Would request you to rethink your argument form the point of view of children. Couldn't agree more with you when you say, keep politics (and vested interests) out, just bring in the children's point of view: Should a child be expected to pay for what should come free to her?

Bidisha
++++++++++++

I feel compelled and drawn to this discussion as the issues raised are important. The idea of nation State and its role is not an uncontested one and so is not the role of education. Even in a domocracy, education and educational thought can not be left to the purview of the Government. It is important to distinguish between the Government and the State. There is often this confusion as we still live in times where the State was feudal and therefore the relationship of people to the State was that of a subject being governed by the State. The king and and the king's key officers decided who would be a part of the decision maker and how things would proceed. They also decided many other things including the rights people would have. Inspite of the fact that we are not a democracy in practice and have not given up our feudal governance sensibilities there is an alternative conception that has been formulated by the constitution that governs us. We need to think of the State in the context of what we pledged in the preamble and then think about what the State includes and what it would leave out to limit the notion of the State to the Government may not be sufficiently explanatory?

When I look at the arguments of Mr Arun Kumar I am stuck by his sympathy with the people in the education system but perhaps he is not saying that. I may have missed the point and he maybe saying that all this is an irrelevant discussion. I maybe misreading his letter as an concern about quality. (Problem with satires is that dumb like me fail to grasp the full meaning. I will ask forgiveness and continue) I am also impressed by the argument that people should not live below the half a dollar expense that they are able to make now and that they should have more. The point is that the gross domestic product is a number that gives you an idea of the amount of exchange in the economy and that would indicate what would be available to the entire population in the country. ( I am dimly aware that this is not strictly correct but the figures would not be different by a large amount, please excuse this as i am not an economist) So if you have a large segment of the available resources distributed to a specific section, namely the govt employees or the corporate employees here then it is obvious that unless these lead to a proportionately higher increase in the economy the available resources for the rest would decline. Therefore there is an argument in relating the expense to the GDP. In health and in education the expenditure is said to be critically important as it would lead to more completeness in life but perhaps there is expectation that it would also lead to economic growth as the people are healthier and more capable.

So where does that lead us, we live in a country that claims that it wants to be moving towards democratic equality of opportunity and choice. (Nice words) and we have a large space that we want to be available for the initiative of the people. We are not a State that is autocratic or a State that is totalitarian. I think the RTE and some of the implications of it and the rules that are being formulated for it need to be looked at in that context. they have also to be looked at in the context of the Governance mechanisms available and the how rules are implemented. To me there is a lot of sense in including people's concerns in education and as in the time of independence struggle encourage those interested in providing liberal education within the norms of Indian constitutional framework to run their educational institutions. There is exploitation all around, clerks are exploited, workers are exploited and there is wide spread disparity of compensation for apparently similar roles. The reason for being so concerned about the salaries of only Govt employees and of teachers in private schools seem to be disproportionate to their numbers and the extent of exploitation. A daily wage worker is not even confident of a useful role and not confident of regular employment is not the matter of same concern as the teacher is. The budget in the economy is a sharing of resources and to say 20% of that should go to education and that we do not care where it comes from is denying the role as a responsible democratic citizen in my view.

I of course do not know the answer but do know that closing private schools or forcing them to cheat and issue false salary slips in connivance with the monitoring mechanisms would further compound the problem. There are private schools that get poor children and where the teachers are paid low are part of the family. they fulfill the needs of people who send their children to them then there are also social interveners who may not be substantial but are significant. They are also creators of ideas and extend education. Their existence and survival, thought, autonomy and innovative spirit has been critical to development of educational ideas in the country in many ways. It is not clear why we want to close down the options for all these citizens initiatives and close down open schools that provided opportunity to those who the schools could not bring in.

The RTE discussions and the arguments of its promoters have in them a ring of the touching faith in the system that they criticize voiciferously. There is no comment on Governance and how it would allow space and autonomy. There is on the other hand further monitoring proposed by a system that has not functioned. The system for its faliures has held the teachers and the community responsible and the present formulations are in the same direction. We can only see theMore later 'identical boxes' production syndrome that RTE seems to push towards. The only points about Governance are a demand for more budget, more centralization and stronger monitoring. It is almost assumed that only those who would be in bureaucracy or formulating rules for them and with them know what is to be done and are responsible and quality conscious. The fact that education is a dialogue and no monitoring can ensure that the dialogue be meaningful as the meaningfulness of that would also have to be determined in the context of children and the community as well as the teacher does not seem to be reflected in the design. Forming rules that take away initiative, flexibility and explorations can not improve education, which is a process of releasing human thought.

Yes we need to strengthen and improve the Govt system but not by forcing the alternatives to close. You can not prove your line longer by erasing the other persons line. How do we enlarge the quality line of the Govt schools is something we need to address and that is an issue of governance. we need to read the NCF 2005 that the RTE endorses and the spaces that NCF wants to encourage and increase and the path that of openness, autonomy and multiple explorations that it proposes.

More later. Ready for the brick bats
Hardy

++++++++++++
1. There is some/ considerable evidence of low cost privately managed schools delivering better than Govt. school education. Some is cited in my paper, but much more exists. There is almost no evidence that average Govt. school is doing better than a private school whose cost is more than Rs. 200-300/- per child / month.

2. I do not support private schooling provision where poor parents have to pay. I argue for the Govt. contracting out delivery of service to privately managed but publicly regulated low cost schools that can be held accountable to meet socially preferred goals, so that children get their due, which they are not getting from very expensive Govt. managed schools. Many NGO schools are examples of this. Currently, Govt. would have to spend more than 8000-9000/- per child per year in its schools if it pays 6th Pay Commission salary to all its teachers. By paying Rs. 3500/- to privately managed schools, the same Govt. could ensure much better education to children, by linking payment to school with exam results.

3. I do not have reliable remedies to improve govt. schools, this task must be undertaken by those who support Govt. managed schools and payment of salary to teachers in these schools at the rate prescribed by the 6th Pay Commission.

Warm regards.

Pankaj
++++++++++++++
Just responding to the points raised:
1. There is considerable evidence that govt school education is doing very well: you only have to see the Navodaya schools, Kendriya Vidyalayas, Sainik Schools. If the problem is mismanagement of funds, i can see the point about bringing accountability - still cannot see how this makes a case for paying teachers less.

Many other government employees fall under the 6th Pay Commission raise. How will paying them lesser help?

Also I wouldn't agree that low-cost teachers are all India's children deserve and you really need to look at the motivation behind such a thought. All children deserve fully trained, qualified teachers because the work of teachers is serious and they need to be equipped to handle this, like any other profession.

Isn't the answer creating accountability among teachers? And talking about those lakhs of schools where a government teacher teaches diligently, often balancing 3-4 classes, due to personnel shortages?

2. The crux of the argument is that education is the state's business because it is a RIGHT, one it cannot outsource to private parties, by either footing the bill of private school fees or by expecting private schools to reserve 25%. If the state gives up this responsibility by quoting the poor state of teaching, it might as well start giving up its other responsibilities too - notably security (nobody will agree to that!).

Why are we arguing about cost-saving in something as basic as schools? Countries that do spend on public education are the UK and France - countries where the level of civic awareness is relatively high. Spending on public services ups the ante as far the overall level of the citizens go - and no one can deny education is among the most fundamental of public services. And the people in charge of something as fundamental as education need just pay.

3. In summary, there is no alternative for working on improving accountability. If we dissolve public schools, we hand over public accountability permanently to private players. If by international standards India is paying its teachers well that is something to uphold, not dilute, by arguing that we can get teaching 'cheaper'.

(Have you considered puchasing power parity in your analysis -
What people get paid and what it affords them are two different stories)

+++++++++++++
I only have a small comment on the costing. The provision suggests not more than 30 children per teacher. This implies a cost that would be more than the Rs 8000-9000 cost worked out by Mr Jain. I am not sure if he accounted for the text books and the learning materials, teacher development & support and administeration and the monitoring.
I also do not see the advantage of linking payment with exam results that is suggested by Mr Jain.
Hardy
+++++++++++++++++++++++++
I wish to make four points.
First Point:
It looks logical that allocations will depend on the size of the pot.
And yet we are drawing different conclusions.
The economy of a country may or may not reflect the nature of its investment priorities. This is so because priorities are often determined by political expediencies. Consider Bangladesh, for instance, a poorer economy that has far greater investment in education, compared to India. How much is okay to shell out for education may be a viable economic decision only in the long run – which governments invariably choose to ignore. A State must not.
An economic argument is also a political concern (and the other way). My queries were emanating from this location.
I assign Mr. Hardy’s following supposition to precisely this location: “The budget in the economy is a sharing of resources and to say 20% of that should go to education and that we do not care where it comes from is denying the role as a responsible democratic citizen in my view”. The responsible citizenry would also ask why the requirement has become 20% today. The Universalization of Education is at least a five decade old promise to the people. School buildings, provisions, teachers, teacher training institutes, etc, are not suddenly-arrived emergencies. In the post-1990 Structural Adjustment show, the World Bank and its functionaries, nation states included, came up with MDG and how we all have begun pushing for EFA has actually become part of modern folklore.
Second Point:
Holding the State responsible for what is ensured as Rights by the Constitution is not to make the State the sole arbiter in deciding what education is or should be. Bidisha makes this point clearly. There can’t be disagreement with Mr. Hardy’s following remark - Even in a democracy, education and educational thought can not be left to the purview of the Government. [I would go a step further and say that it must not be left even to the purview of the State]. What is being underlined is that the responsibility to provide infrastructure, system and mechanism belongs to the State. The public sphere should and will continue to play a role in challenging, sharpening, researching, innovating issues related to education, its meaning and content.
This brings me to my third point.
In several write-ups of late, one senses a slip up between non-government and market, between people and private. This linguistic corruption, for the lack of a better term, if what I feel has any substance, is the marker of how market has invaded our senses. Of course, private schools too are about people, so often also about poor people, students and teachers, and their ideas and thoughts. The moot question, however, is: are all of them there because the government schools can’t function properly? Should the question of poor functioning of government institutions be addressed by market solutions? Is there a difference between Public-Private Partnership and Government-Market tie up? Is the market today becoming all-powerful institution because the State is weak? Or, is the State actually facilitating the stronger role for the market? There is neither need nor feasibility to shut all private schools. But, while saying this we must make it clear that we are not advocating privatization of school/education. Else, there always will be a follow-up question: why not privatize the nation-state itself. And, this is not a polemical point or satirical statement.
Just for the record, asking for greater budgetary provisions for Education, I hope, does not necessarily make one a supporter of the current Right to Education Act.
Finally, the question about bringing up other concerns, issues, struggles to the field of Education and budget. If I got it right, I do not quite know how else to address it. For me and many others, they are not separate. The specifics of Education may belong to educationists, but the political-economy of Education is everybody’s concern. A mazdoor woman who survives on 20 rupees/a day is also the one who didn’t get quality education. Nor are her children likely to get it.
Regards,
Arun

Arkitect India
New Delhi
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/arkitectindia/
          Como fazer um post experimental, cult, pseudointelectual   
Minha vida de pseudocult de boshta... tem me presenteado com grandes pérolas - tanto boas, como más. Deixo vocês com a indicação de filmes MUITO bons... e outros dois, nem tanto - claro que você pode ser mais indie do que eu, e gostar. Três deles ainda estão no circuito de festivais... mas néam... vai que aparece aí do seu lado e você deixa passar. Assiste todos pra gente poder falar mal juntos... hohoho

Eu assistiria de novo:

- "35 doses" ("35 rhums", de Claire Denis)



- Papaizinho... Papaizinho...

Confiem mais no título original da obra da cultuada cineasta francesa a gente jura de pé-junto que ela é alguém na noite!, porque a tradução é minha! Além de adorar fazer tradutores passarem vexame públicamente em festivais - um dia te conto menina... -, a mulher dessa vez conseguiu fazer um filme lindo e acessível, inspirado na relação entre a mãe e o vô brasileiro da diretora. A histórinha é capaz de fazer público da sessão da tarde chorar, e sem deixar o filme cair no clichê.
Classificação: Muito fofo.

- "A Doméstica" ("La Nana", de Sebastian Silva)

- Ninguém vai roubar o MEU lugar...

Este já passou pelo Brasil, e o título ficou assim mesmo. O filme chileno que ganhou o prêmio de Melhor Filme Dramático Internacional, no Festival de Sundance, conta com a interpretação ultramegarealista de Catalina Saavedra - e faz a gente jurar pela própria mãe que vê um reality show. O grande feito é que consegue fazer humor mostrando o cotidiano de uma empregada doméstica já um pouquinho psicótica piradinha.
Classificação: "Pequena Miss Sunshine" latino.

Já os outros dois:


- "O Arco-íris" ("The Rainbow", 1989, de Ken Russel)





Dos mesmos criadores de "Mulher Apaixonada", a emocionante história de uma mulher que lutou por sua liberdade... e liberou geral.


Você está sentado com a sua vó, e começa a ver um filme de um pai cavalgando com a filhinha em um cavalinho de pau. Você até acha a cena um pouco erótica pedofilia pride, mas aquela luz poética que invade a janela do canto da cena te faz querer se desculpar por tamanha difamação. Então, a história continua e você vê um inglesinha do início do século XX, falando umas coisa BEM safadinhas - coincidentemente... É a menininha que cresceu. De repente, todo mundo no filme descamba para o mesmo lado e aí... a coisa é explicitamente sexo. Então... com o tradicional teor... herm... erótico, o filme do polêmico diretor britânico não é exatamente um clássico para o "Cine Privê" da Band (eu tenho irmão homem...), mas chega a ser muita pretensão a tentativa de conotar um sentido sexual em todo e qualquer dialogo.
Classificação: Tire a vovó da sala

-"Singularidades de uma rapariga Loura" ("Singularidades de uma rapariga Loura", 2008, Manoel de Oliveira)

Baseado no conto de Eça de Queiróz (o Machado de Assis portuga), o filme é a realização mais recente do cineasta português já com os seus 100 aninhos. Ainda que tenha o protagonista lindão, netinho do diretor... Que senhor Oliveira tenha cruzado com Chaplin em algum festival desse mundão de deus...brincaderinha!, mas esse filme acaba com a libido cult de qualquer um. Imagine um senhor centagenário, que tenta adaptar de forma meique-realista-meique-fantástica uma obra do fim do século XIX para os dias atuais - querendo inclusive, manter os mesmo diálogos... - só conseguiu criar um samba do crioulo doido. Sou mais Luiz Fernando Carvalho.
Classificação: Sai do cinema e vai ler um livro


E o nome dele é Ricardo Trêpa, minha geeeeeeente.


          CARICOM deals a blow to US plans for regime change in Venezuela    

Venezuela’s Foreign Minister, Delcy Rodriguez, recently tweeted that the “US State Department deployed its ambassadors in the region to attack Venezuela. We come with renewed vigor to defeat them at the OAS.”

So said, so done. The US Ambassador to Guyana, Perry Holloway, spewed the US false narrative regarding Venezuela in our local newspapers. US ambassadors in a number of other Caribbean countries did the same. It was a coordinated attempt to mislead the people of Guyana and the region about what is really happening in Venezuela, and to apply pressure on members of CARICOM (Caribbean Community) and the OAS (Organization of American States) to succumb to US calls for intervention, with the aim of overthrowing the democratically elected government of President Nicolas Maduro.

US diplomats in Guyana, and for that matter throughout the Global South, are not diplomats in the strict sense of the word, and can be better described as political activists. They are constantly meddling in the internal affairs of the country they are stationed in, giving directives to the compliant neo-colonial regimes and actively undermining and destabilizing independent and anti-imperialist governments, such as the government in Venezuela.

This latest US psych-ops came just after the May 31st meeting of the OAS in Washington DC and just prior to the June 19th OAS meeting in Cancun, Mexico, where CARICOM member states took a firm and united anti-interventionist position in relation to the current situation in Venezuela, delivering a resounding defeat to the interventionist approach advocated by the US, Mexico, Peru and Panama,

Following the June 19th OAS meeting, Venezuela’s Foreign Minister, Delcy Rodriguez, said: “Today we come with the strength of our people who took to the streets to denounce the interventionism of the Organization of American States, we come with the force of the rain of our commander Hugo Chavez. Independence and sovereignty triumphed today over the United States of America, with its brutal pressure, with its gross extortion, with its maneuvers…”

She added that the call for intervention encourages the “most violent, anti-democratic factions in our country,” and she thanked the Caribbean nations for their “deeply principled stand.”
In his letter and articles, US ambassador, Perry Holloway, had the temerity to lecture Guyana and other member-states of the OAS about their obligation to democracy and human rights. He stated that: “The diverse family of nations in the Americas recognizes democracy is a part of our collective DNA. Sixteen years ago in Peru, we underscored this principle with the adoption of the Inter-American Democratic Charter, affirming the right of the peoples of the Americas to democracy and obligating our governments to defend that right.”

I suggest that before US diplomats in the Caribbean and the Americas offer any criticism or advice to Venezuela or any member-state of the OAS on issues of democracy and human rights, they should first examine the behavior of their own government in relation to their undemocratic practices and policies, both internally and around the world, and their endless list of war crimes and crimes against humanity.

Trump lays bare sham democracy

The only positive aspect of Trump’s presidency is that it is exposing, once and for all, the sham that parades as US democracy and concern for human rights. The entirely undemocratic nature of US internal and foreign policy is clear to all in 2017. Even that minority of citizens on this planet who still held out some hope that the US resembled anything close to a democracy, have now seen through the façade. American political philosopher, Sheldon S. Wolin, in his brilliant work, Democracy Incorporated: Managed Democracy and the Specter of Inverted Totalitarianism, renders a devastating critique of US democracy and is a vital read for anyone who wishes to understand the latent fascism that underpins the politics of this Empire.

Former US Attorney-General, Ramsay Clark, had this to say: “We’re not a democracy. It’s a terrible misunderstanding and a slander to the idea of democracy to call us that. In reality, we’re a plutocracy, a government by the wealthy.” He compared President George W. Bush to Adolf Hitler, and is on record as saying at the outset of the US invasion of Iraq, that it “will be genocide again,” adding that “the greatest crime since World War Two has been US foreign policy.”

As I watch the hue and cry over Trump’s actions, it reminds me of Adolph Hitler’s response to Europe’s criticism of his policies. He told them: “I am only doing out in the open what you have been doing behind closed doors for centuries.”

A meme that was circulated at the end of Obama’s presidency said it best: “Only in shallow, self-absorbed, privileged America could a leader drop 26,000 bombs on seven countries in a single year, and have citizens mourn the end of his term because he looked and sounded classy while doing it.”

The illusion highlighted in this meme picks up on the public relations stunt that has become a hallmark of the US establishment, and which Sheldon Wolin identifies as a major feature of the “inverted totalitarianism” that exists in the US today. He describes “inverted totalitarianism” as a state of affairs where a small ruling elite (the 1%) have established an authoritarian society which benefits them exclusively. In this society, corporations have corrupted and subverted democracy, and natural resources and labor are seen as mere commodities to be exploited for huge profits.

This status quo is maintained by a sophisticated propaganda machine that lulls the majority of people into apathy. Central to reinforcing this hegemon is a tightly controlled corporatized media, a mouthpiece for the establishment, that is constantly spinning fake news and false narratives, and emphasizing rabid consumerism, individualism and the politics of personality and sensationalism. Wolin, like Clark, compares modern day USA to Nazi Germany, pointing out that the form is different but the essence, that is, fascism, is the same.

Friendly fascism

Tirty-seven years ago, political scientist, Bertram Gross, coined the term “friendly fascism” and predicted the Orwellian reality we are witnessing today in the US. His thesis converges with the conclusions reached by Wolin, Clark and others.

In his farewell address at the end of his presidency in 1961, Republican Dwight Eisenhower, warned the American people about the dangers of the “Military Industrial Complex”, the control it exerted and its ability to, in his words, “weaken or destroy the very institutions and principles it was designed to protect.” This has surely come to pass.

So, before US diplomats such as Perry Holloway attempt to discredit the Bolivarian Revolution in Venezuela, initiated by one of the most revered freedom fighters in the Americas, the late Hugo Chavez, and led today by President Nicolas Maduro and the United Socialist Party of Venezuela with the support of the majority of the people of Venezuela, they would do well to take a long and hard look at the crisis of democracy in their own country.

Let Mr. Holloway explain to Guyanese and the citizenry of all member-states of the OAS why, in 2017, Africans in the US continue to be gunned down in the streets on a regular basis.
Let him explain to us why the US has the largest number of persons imprisoned per capita in the world, and why the prisoners are disproportionately made up of Africans, Indigenous and other people of color, before he points the finger at a revolution that has lifted African and Indigenous Venezuelans out of debilitating discrimination and poverty.

Let Mr. Holloway address the situation of US political prisoners like Mumia Abu-Jamal, Jamil Al-Amin (formerly Rap Brown), Leonard Peltier and so many others who are languishing in US prisons before he speaks of Venezuela’s human rights record.

Let the US Ambassador focus on the shocking poverty and illiteracy statistics emerging from his own country, before he points the finger at the Bolivarian revolution which has made unprecedented gains in eradicating poverty and illiteracy amongst the masses of Venezuela’s poor. Anyone who visited oil rich Venezuela prior to the Bolivarian revolution can testify to the abhorrent conditions and the repressive measures used to subjugate the majority of Venezuelans, and in particular, African and Indigenous Venezuelans.

Does the Ambassador truly believe that his letters and articles, full of the usual delusional and empty rhetoric, would convince any of us that his government is concerned about democracy and human rights in Venezuela, or anywhere in the world for that matter, after we have witnessed the apocalyptic events in Afghanistan, Iraq, Libya, Syria and the list goes on?

Does Mr. Holloway think we have forgotten our own history in the Americas and the Caribbean, including the US orchestrated coups that overthrew the democratically elected governments of President Jacobo Arbenz in Guatemala, President Salvador Allende in Chile, Prime Minister Maurice Bishop in Grenada, President Manuel Zelaya in Honduras and the constitutional coup against President Dilma Rousseff in Brazil? What about the removal at gunpoint of President Jean-Bertrand Aristide by US military personnel in Haiti?

There is not the space in a single article to even list the US crimes in our region. Just to chronicle them warrants a book. If we were to list US crimes against the whole of humanity, we are looking at a library of books. The US Empire and the British, French, Spanish, Portuguese and Dutch Empires that preceded it, have been without doubt the worst examples of terrorism in all of human history.

In his letter and article, Mr. Holloway advises that “when a government breaks with democracy, we must act in solidarity with its people, not through intervention or interference, but with diplomacy and mediation among all parties to help find a peaceful, democratic, and comprehensive solution.” Tell us Mr. Holloway: Are the examples listed above your idea of diplomacy and mediation?

These governments were not removed because of their lack of democracy or abuse of human rights. They were removed, like countless others throughout the Global South, because they were attempting to free their country from the clutches of the Empire, and liberate their wealth and resources so that they might benefit the masses of their people. Our own founding fathers in Guyana, Cheddi Jagan and Forbes Burnham, were subjected to the same destabilization tactics at the hands of the US government and its CIA.

Empire loses its grip

The US and its diplomats need to understand that with the advent of the internet and the availability of information in this day and age, the Empire has lost all credibility. There is no one left on earth who can be misled by their hollow and hypocritical rhetoric. Do not be fooled by those who dare not speak openly -- they are afraid of losing their visas and even worse reprisals. Regardless of their cowardice and silence, everyone knows that the Emperor is naked. Behind closed doors, even those satraps who publicly profess their allegiance, such as the Saudis, snigger and jeer at the hideous state of affairs in the United States of America.

As the US Empire crumbles, its vampires, who have sucked the blood of the sufferers for so long, are in panic mode because, despite their descent into blatant authoritarianism and fascism, they continue to lose their grip on the terrifying world they have created, as it spins more and more out of control. The ugly death squads such as Al Qaeda and ISIS, the very Frankensteins of their own making, are turning right back on them. As Malcom X observed so long ago, the chickens must come home to roost. One cannot keep up with the number of attacks in the US and Europe.

One of the vampires, largely credited with creating Al Qaeda, a former US National Security Advisor, and founder of the Rockefeller-controlled Trilateral Commission, Zbigniew Brzezinski, in a speech to British elites at Chatham House in 2008, spoke volumes when he said:

“…new and old major powers face still yet another novel reality, in some respects unprecedented, and it is that while the lethality of their power is greater than ever, their capacity to impose control over the politically awakened masses of the world is at an historical low…I once put it rather pungently, and I was flattered that the British Foreign Secretary repeated this… namely, in earlier times, it was easier to control a million people than physically to kill a million people. Today, it is infinitely easier to kill a million people than to control a million people.”

The majority of CARICOM countries are governed by neo-colonial political outfits and even they voted against US plans for regime change in Venezuela.”
The current US administration, like its predecessors, whether Democrat or Republican, is involved in just that, killing millions of people all over the world in its bid to control, and trying desperately to convince us of the absurd notion that that they are doing this in the name of democracy and human rights. Trouble is, no one is buying it? The majority of CARICOM countries are governed by neo-colonial political outfits and even they voted against US plans for regime change in Venezuela. The playbook is old and tired. Donald Trump just tied up an arms deal worth 350 billion US dollars with the corrupt and entirely undemocratic regime of Saudi Arabia, a regime that is without doubt the main proliferator of the ideology of Wahhabism and the movements intent on imposing this ideology worldwide, such as Al Qaeda, Boko Haram, Al Nusra Front and ISIS. All these weapons to a government that is funding terrorism worldwide and committing genocide in Yemen.

And, when the power struggle between the Saudis and the Qataris surfaced, Trump paid lip service to the manufactured war on terror by publicly condemning Qatar’s support for terrorism, and days later sold the Qataris US military hardware worth 12 billion dollars. In light of this hypocrisy and blatant disregard for the victims of these rogue states and their global terrorist network, can you really expect us to believe that your concern with Venezuela is about lack of democracy and human rights?

No shame
Finally, to Mr. Holloway and his cohorts throughout the region, your expressed shock and horror about the so-called spillover from Venezuela’s current predicament was perhaps the most shameful part of your missive: “The spillover effects from Venezuela’s crisis are serious and growing, whether it is irregular migrant flows to countries in our region or the increasing flow of arms and criminal activity that affect the Caribbean in particular.”

This is rich coming from the people who illegally invaded Libya, murdered the Libyan leader and freedom fighter, Muammar Qaddafi in the street, and in so doing, destroyed the most prosperous and democratic nation on the African continent, causing a migration crisis of a magnitude never seen before. Your government handed over the nation of Libya to a conglomerate of thugs, criminals, terrorists and reactionary warlords, and this spillover continues to wreak havoc throughout Africa and the Arab Region six years on. Before you concern yourself with any spillover in the Caribbean, please deal with the spillover from your criminal invasion of Libya, a spillover that only this month reached Manchester, England.

In Guyana, the Americas and throughout the Global South, the masses of people are sick and tired of the same old playbook -- the one that is in fact the cause of the current situation in Venezuela. But then, that is part of the devil’s own script, cause the problem and then come to us as savior, with a solution. It plays like this: the US, through its infamous web of security agencies, NGOs, Aid Agencies, think-tanks and other Trojan horses, destabilize, sow confusion and do everything in their power to overthrow any government and subjugate any people that refuse to obey Empire. Recently, more than 300,000 Venezuelans took to the streets in support of President Nicolas Maduro and the Bolivarian Revolution.

The opposition held a demonstration that attracted 50,000. Of course, in your United States, the corporate media is reporting just the opposite. By the admission of your own president they are the purveyors of fake news and this is just another example of your country’s lack of democracy. The bottom line is this Mr. Holloway: your country and its government is no way fit to point the finger at anyone when it comes to infringement of democracy, democratic values and human rights.

In your letters and articles you ask: “If these things were happening in our own countries, would we not want the rest of our American family of nations to speak out, and reach out, to help restore fundamental democratic freedoms and respect for constitutional institutions?”

In your own words you proclaim that: “The Organization of American States has for decades provided a forum to discuss our greatest challenges and take action together to address them. The challenge before us today is the death spiral of democracy in Venezuela.”

What you say in the two quotes above is correct except for one thing, the challenge before us today is not the death spiral of democracy in Venezuela, it is the death spiral of democracy in the United States and an evil Empire spinning out of control.

You are right -- the OAS should take immediate action to prevent further terrorism and turmoil because the spillover worldwide from the crisis in the United States is serious and growing.

* GERALD A. PERREIRA is chairperson of the Guyanese organizations Black Consciousness Movement Guyana (BCMG) and Organization for the Victory of the People (OVP) and an executive member of the Caribbean Chapter of the Network in Defense of Humanity. He lived in Libya for many years, served in the Green March, an international battalion for the defense of the Al Fatah Revolution, and was an executive member of the World Mathaba based in Libya. This article previously appeared in Black Agenda Report.

* THE VIEWS OF THE ABOVE ARTICLE ARE THOSE OF THE AUTHOR AND DO NOT NECESSARILY REFLECT THE VIEWS OF THE PAMBAZUKA NEWS EDITORIAL TEAM

* BROUGHT TO YOU BY PAMBAZUKA NEWS

* Please do not take Pambazuka for granted! Become a Friend of Pambazuka and make a donation NOW to help keep Pambazuka FREE and INDEPENDENT!

* Please send comments to [email=editor@pambazuka.org]editor[at]pambazuka[dot]org[/email] or comment online at Pambazuka News.

Issue Number: 
Article Image Caption | Source: 
AVN

          The Canadian who helped conquer 150,000 sq. km for King Léopold II   
Sub-Title: 
Reflections on Canada’s 150th anniversary are incomplete without this dark chapter of their history

Canada’s 150th anniversary offers a unique opportunity to shed light on some darker corners of the country’s history. One of the dustier chapters is our contribution to one of the most barbarous regimes of the last century and half.

In a bid to extract rubber and other commodities from his personal colony, Belgian King Léopold II instituted a brutal system of forced labour in the late 1800s. Individuals and communities were given rubber collection quotas that were both hard to fulfill and punishable by death. To prove they killed someone who failed to fulfill a quota soldiers from the Force Publique, the colonial police, were required to provide a severed hand. With Force Publique officers paid partly based on the number collected, severed hands became a sort of currency in the colony and baskets of hands the symbol of the Congo Free State.

Between 1891 and 1908 millions died from direct violence, as well as the starvation and disease, caused by Leopold II’s terror. A quarter of the population may have died during Leopold’s reign, which sparked a significant international solidarity movement that forced the Belgian government to intervene and buy the colony.

Halifax’s William Grant Stairs played an important part in two expeditions that expanded Leopold II’s immensely profitable Congolese venture. The Royal Military College of Canada trained soldier was one of 10 white officers in the first-ever European expedition to cross the interior of the continent and subsequently Stairs led an expedition that added 150,000 square kilometres to Leopold’s colony.

In 1887 Stairs joined the Emin Pasha Relief Expedition, which was ostensibly designed to “rescue” the British-backed governor of Equatoria, the southern part of today’s South Sudan. Scottish merchant William MacKinnon asked famed American ‘explorer’ Henry Morton Stanley to lead a relief effort. At the time of the expedition Léopold II employed Stanley, who had been helping the king carve out the ‘Congo Free State’. Seeing an opportunity to add to his colony, Leopold wanted Stanley to take a circuitous route all the way around South Africa, up the Congo River and across the interior of the continent.

One of ten whites, Stairs quickly became second-in-command of the three-year expedition. Read from a humanistic or internationalist perspective, the RMC graduate’s diary of the disastrous expedition is incredibly damning. Or, as Canadian Parliamentary Poet Laureate George Elliott Clarke put it, “Stairs’ account of his atrocities establishes that even Canadians, blinded by racism, can become swashbuckling mass murderers.”

Stairs’ extensive diary, which he asked to be published upon his and Stanley’s death, makes it clear that locals regularly opposed the mission. One passage notes, “the natives made a tremendous noise all night and canoes came close to us, the natives yelling frantically for us to go away” while another entry explains, “the natives destroyed their food rather than let it fall into the hands of the invaders.”

Stairs repeatedly admits to “ransacking the place”. A December 11, 1887 diary entry notes: “Out again at the natives, burned more houses and cut down more bananas; this time we went further up the valley and devastated the country there. In the afternoon [white officer, A. J. Mounteney] Jephson and I went up to some high hills at the back of the camp and burnt all we could see, driving off a lot of natives like so much game. I managed to capture some six goats and yesterday I also got six, which we gave to the men. The natives now must be pretty sick of having their property destroyed in the way we are doing, but it serves them right as they were the aggressors and after taking our cloth, fired on us.”

On a number of occasions the expedition displayed mutilated bodies or severed heads as a “warning” to the locals. Stairs notes, “I often wonder what English people would say if they knew of the way in which we go for these natives; friendship we don’t want as then we should get very little meat and probably have to pay for the bananas. Every male native capable of using the bow is shot. This, of course, we must do. All the children and women are taken as slaves by our men to do work in the camps.”

Stairs led numerous raiding parties to gather “carriers”, which were slaves in all but name. According to The Last Expedition, “[the mission] routinely captured natives, either to be ransomed for food, to get information, or simply to be used as guides for a few days.”

To cross the continent the expedition relied on its superior firepower, which included the newly created 600-bullet-per-minute Maxim gun. Stairs describes one battle, stating that his men were “ready to land and my Maxim ready to murder them if they should dare to attack us.” On another day the firearm aficionado explained, “I cleaned the Maxim gun up thoroughly and fired some 20 or 30 rounds at some howling natives on the opposite bank.” Twenty months into the mission Stairs coyly admits “by what means have we traveled over 730 miles of country from the Congo to the lake? Why by rifle alone, by shooting and pillaging.”

Beyond the immediate death and destruction, the Emin Pasha Relief Expedition opened new areas of the African interior to Arab slave traders and it is thought to be the source of a sleeping sickness epidemic that ravaged the region. The expedition was also devastating for its participants. With little food and much abuse from the white officers, only 253 of the 695 African porters and soldiers who started the mission survived. Additionally, hundreds of other Africans who became part of the expedition at later stages died as well.

There are disturbing claims that some white officers took sex slaves and in one alarming instance even paid to have an 11-year-old girl cooked and eaten. This story scandalized the British public.

For his part, Stairs became almost pathologically inhumane. His September 28, 1887 diary entry notes: “It was most interesting, lying in the bush and watching the natives quietly at their days work; some women were pounding the bark of trees preparatory to making the coarse native cloth used all along this part of the river, others were making banana flower by pounding up dried bananas, men we could see building huts and engaged at other such work, boys and girls running about, singing, crying, others playing on a small instrument common all over Africa, a series of wooden strips, bent over a bridge and twanged with the thumb and forefinger. All was as it was every day until our discharge of bullets, when the usual uproar of screaming of women took place.”

Even with some criticizing the expedition in Britain, Stairs’ efforts were celebrated in Canada. An honouring committee established by the mayor of Halifax decided to give him a sword made in London of Nova Scotia steel and the city organized a reception attended by the Lieutenant-Governor with a military band playing “Here the Conquering Hero Comes.”

Within two years of the Emin Pasha Relief Expedition Stairs helped King Leopold II conquer the resource-rich Katanga region of the Congo. Suggested to Leopold by British investors and having already impressed Stanley with his brutality, Stairs headed up a heavily armed mission that swelled to 2,000.

The goal of the expedition was to extend Leopold’s authority over the Katanga region and to get a piece of the copper, ivory and gold trade. Stairs’ specific objective was to get Msiri, the ruler of the region, “to submit to the authorities of the Congo Free State, either by persuasion or by force.” In his diary Stairs says more or less as much, writing that his goals were “above all, to be successful with regard to Msiri ... to discover mines in Katanga that can be exploited ... to make some useful geographic discoveries.” Investigating the area’s suitability for European settlement and for raising domestic animals were other aims of the mission.

As leader of the mission Stairs prepared a daily journal for the Compagnie du Katanga. It details the terrain, resources and inhabitants along the way as well as other information that could assist in exploiting the region. It also explains his personal motivations for taking on the task despite spotty health. “I wasn’t happy [garrisoned with the Royal Engineers in England] in the real sense of the word. I felt my life passing without my doing anything worthwhile. Now I am freely making my way over the coastal plain with more than 300 men under my orders. My least word is law and I am truly the master.” Later, he describes his growing force and power. “I have thus, under my orders, 1350 men — quite a little army.”

Stairs admitted to using slaves even though Leopold’s mission to the Congo was justified as a humanistic endeavour to stop the Arab slave trade. He wrote about how “the anti-slavery society will try and jump upon me for employing slaves as they seem to think I am doing… however, I don’t fancy these will disturb me to a great extent.” The RMC graduate also regularly severed hands and reportedly collected the head of an enemy.

The expedition accomplished its principal objective. Stairs had Msiri killed and threatened Msiri’s brothers with the same fate unless they accepted Leopold as sovereign. After securing their submission Stairs divided the kingdom between Msiri’s adopted son and brothers.

Stairs used a series of racist rationalizations to justify conquering Katanga. He describes the population as “unfortunate blacks who, very often, are incapable of managing their own affairs” and asked in the introduction of his diary: “Have we the right to take possession of this vast country, take it out of the hands of its local chiefs and to make it serve the realization of our goals? … To this question, I shall reply positively, yes. What value would it have [the land he was trying to conquer] in the hands of blacks, who, in their natural state, are far more cruel to one another than the worst Arabs or the wickedest whites.”

At another point Stairs cites another standard colonial justification: “Only rarely do the natives think of improving their lot — that’s the great weakness among the Africans. Their fathers’ ways are theirs and their own customs will be those of their sons and grandsons.”

While Stairs died in the Congo his exploits were lauded in Ottawa when Senator W.J. Macdonald sought to move “a parliamentary resolution expressing satisfaction for Stairs’ manly conduct.” There’s a Stairs Street in Halifax and two brass plaques honour him at the RMC (one for Stairs alone and another dedicated to him and two others). The main plaque reads: “William Grant Stairs, Captain the Welsh Regiment. Born at Halifax Nova Scotia 1 July 1863. Lieutenant Royal Engineers 1885-91. Served on the staff of the Emin Pasha Relief Expedition 1887 under the leadership of H.M. Stanley and exhibited great courage and devotion to duty. Died of fever on the 9 June 1892 at Chinde on the Zambesi whilst in command of the Katanga Expedition sent out by the King of the Belgians.” Another plaque was erected for Stairs (and two others) at St. George Cathedral in Kingston, Ontario. And a few hundred kilometers to the southwest “Stair’s Island” was named in his honour in Parry Sound.

Stairs was one of hundreds of Canadians who helped conquer different parts of Africa in the late 1800s. Accounts of Canada’s first 150 years are incomplete without this chapter in our history.

* YVES ENGLER author of, Canada in Africa: 300 years of aid and exploitation.

* THE VIEWS OF THE ABOVE ARTICLE ARE THOSE OF THE AUTHOR AND DO NOT NECESSARILY REFLECT THE VIEWS OF THE PAMBAZUKA NEWS EDITORIAL TEAM

* BROUGHT TO YOU BY PAMBAZUKA NEWS

* Please do not take Pambazuka for granted! Become a Friend of Pambazuka and make a donation NOW to help keep Pambazuka FREE and INDEPENDENT!

* Please send comments to [email=editor@pambazuka.org]editor[at]pambazuka[dot]org[/email] or comment online at Pambazuka News.

Issue Number: 
Article Image Caption | Source: 
Wiki

          Canadian PM Trudeau is not a friend of all God’s children   

Trudeau’s first cabinet was Africanless. Africans in Canada, from the continent and here questioned this move.  Many felt that the younger Trudeau took us for granted because his father Pierre Elliott Trudeau (October 18, 1919 – September 28, 2000) “opened” the doors for immigrants from the Caribbean and Africa. Eventually he did appoint Somali Toronto MP Ahmed Hussen to the federal cabinet as immigration minister.

Trudeau did appoint Indian-born Sikh Harjit Sajjan, MP for Vancouver South, minister of defence. Sikhs have a significantly different history in Canada than Africans.  The Sikh community is represented in all professional fields: medical, legal, technological, academic. Africans came kicking and screaming to the Western Hemisphere. Recently he has been questioned about “fibbing” about being the leader of a battle in Afghanistan. Sajjan said yearly defence spending will swell by more than 70 per cent, from $18.9 billion in 2016-17 to $32.7 billion in 2026-27. He promised $62.3 billion in new spending over 20 years.

Bardish Chagger is another India- born Canadian politician who is the current Leader of the Government in the House of Commons and Minister of Small Business and Tourism.  Chagger was elected as a Liberal member of the House of Commons of Canada in 2015.  She is the first female Leader of the Government in the House of Commons by Trudeau.

Amarjeet Sohi is an Indian-Canadian politician, currently the Member of Parliament for Edmonton and the Minister of Infrastructure and Communities in the federal cabinet. He narrowly beat out strong community advocate Nigerian-born Chinwe Okelu.

Maryam Monsef is an Afghan Canadian politician, a Liberal member the House of Commons in 2015. She was previously the Minister of Democratic Institutions and president of the Queen’s Privy Council for Canada until January 10, 2017.

Monsef has not had an easy ride. According to Wikipedia: “Monsef has been criticized for stating that she was born in Afghanistan, when in fact she was born in Iran. When this was revealed in September 2016, some commentators pointed out that this could lead to revocation of her Canadian citizenship and potential deportation, while others have criticized the absurdity of the present law or decried the importation of birtherism into Canadian politics. In an interview at that time, former MP Dean Del Mastro said that political workers in the 2014 municipal and 2015 federal campaigns knew she was not born in Afghanistan, but chose not to make an issue of it.”

Navdeep Singh Bains, the new minister of Innovation, Science and Economic Development is a Canadian born Indian.

Canada’s role in Haiti should never be forgotten. Back in the day I discussed Haiti on the Black Commentator in an article: “Canada's Crimes Against Haiti” in   the October 27, 2005 issue. After reading Yves Engler and Anthony Fenton’s  volumeCanada in Haiti’, I pointed out: “The chapter ‘Responsibility to Protect or A Made in Ottawa Coup?’ points out the coup against Aristide was actually planned on Canadian soil. From January 31-February 1, 2003, Canada’s Secretary of State for Latin America and La Francophonie, Denis Paradis, played host to a high-level roundtable meeting dubbed, The Ottawa Initiative on Haiti. Surprise, surprise, no representative of Haiti’s elected government was invited. However, Otto Reich, then President George W. Bush’s appointee as Assistant Secretary State for the Western Hemisphere, was in attendance. Paradis leaked the fact that this meeting took place to journalist Michael Vastel, who reported the meeting in the March 15, 2003 edition of L’Actualite magazine. Another chapter, ‘Using NGOs to Destroy Democracy and the Canadian Military Connection’ exposes the shameful role played by many Canadian NGOs.”

Trudeau is a self-proclaimed “feminist”. The court is still out on this matter. A recent article in the British based Guardian newspaper questioned the Canadian Prime Minister: “A slight note of exasperation crept into Justin Trudeau’s voice, suggesting that this was a topic he had broached many times before. ‘I’m going to keep saying loud and clearly that I am a feminist until it is met with a shrug,’ he declared to an audience at the United Nations in New York.”

His words sparked delight around the world. But one year on, Trudeau’s heady promises have run into the realities of government, prompting the question: has electing a self-described feminist to helm of the country translated into real change for Canadian women?

Canada’s prime minister is moving the Great White North further to the right on foreign affairs. Trudeau’s father Pierre Elliot Trudeau opened the doors to draft resisters including myself who refused to fight against the Vietnamese people. I saw Africans in America and the Vietnamese as colonial subjects. Africans in the United States were colonized by Uncle Sam and the Vietnamese by the French. Wiki pointed out: “While Canada had previously participated in military action against Iraq  in the Gulf War of 1991, it refused to declare war against Iraq without United Nations approval.

The Iraq War began with the United States-led 2003 invasion. The Government of Canada did not at any time formally declare war against Iraq, and the level and nature of this participation, which changed over time, was controversial.

Prime Minister Jean Chrétien said on 10 October 2002 that Canada would, in fact, be part of a military coalition to invade Iraq if it were sanctioned by the United Nations. However, when the United States and the United Kingdom subsequently withdrew their diplomatic efforts to gain that UN sanction, Jean Chrétien announced in Parliament on 17 March 2003 that Canada would not participate in the pending invasion.”

However, this is not the full story. The “Big White Folks” as Paul Robeson called them speak with forked tongues. “Nevertheless, he offered the US and its soldiers his moral support. However, according to classified U.S. documents released by Wikileaks, a high-ranking Canadian official may have secretly promised to clandestinely support the invasion. Two days earlier, a quarter million people in Montreal had marched against the impending war. Major anti-war demonstrations had taken place in several other Canadian cities.” Chrétien’s moves had more to do with the growing opposition to the invasion than his political morality.  

The not so great white north has a checkered history in the African continent. Canada joined the imperialists and played with the white checkers. They played a significant role in the assassinations of Patrice Lumumba, Maurice Mpolo, and Joseph Okito on January 21, 1961. Ottawa came up on the wrong side of history on the question of the Congo. Yves Engler author of the illuminating volume, Canada in Africa: 300 years of aid and exploitation, pointed out: “Siding with Washington, Ottawa promoted ONUC) and UN Secretary General Dag Hammarskjold’s controversial anti-Lumumba position. ONUC was established in July 1960 to ensure the withdrawal of Belgian forces. 1,900 Canadian troops participated in the UN mission between 1960 and 1964, making this country’s military one of its more active members. There were almost always more Canadian officers at ONUC headquarters than those of any other nationality and the Canadians were concentrated in militarily important logistical positions including chief operations officer and chief signals officer.”

Canada opposed anticolonial struggles in Africa, supported apartheid South Africa and Idi Amin’s coup against Milton Obote (December 28 1925- October 10, 2005) who had led Uganda to independence in 1962 from British colonialism. He was overthrown by Amin in 1971. Canada played a role in the ousting of Lumumba in the Congo by the CIA, Belgium and Mobutu Sese Seko Kuku Ngbendu Wa Za Banga aka Joseph Mobutu and Ghana’s Kwame Nkrumah.

The Great White North pressed African states to follow neoliberal policies, which have benefitted Canadian corporations. The Canadian International Development Perform points out: “Canada is a global mining giant and a leading player in Africa’s mining sector. 70% of the equity capital raised globally by the mining industry was raised on the Toronto (TSX) and Venture (TSXV) exchanges. Of the $10.3 billion in equity raised for mining on the TSX and TSXV in 2012 $1.9 billion or 18.5% was for projects in Latin America while another $1.7 billion or 16.5% was for projects in Africa.”   Canada played a role in the violence the Congo, Rwanda and Somali.  

Canada does have a Black Radical Tradition. However, we cannot expect Corporate Canada or the Black Misleadership Class to tell the story. That is on us on the Black Left.

* THE VIEWS OF THE ABOVE ARTICLE ARE THOSE OF THE AUTHOR AND DO NOT NECESSARILY REFLECT THE VIEWS OF THE PAMBAZUKA NEWS EDITORIAL TEAM

* BROUGHT TO YOU BY PAMBAZUKA NEWS

* Please do not take Pambazuka for granted! Become a Friend of Pambazuka and make a donation NOW to help keep Pambazuka FREE and INDEPENDENT!

* Please send comments to [email=editor@pambazuka.org]editor[at]pambazuka[dot]org[/email] or comment online at Pambazuka News.

Issue Number: 
Article Image Caption | Source: 
File

          When Beauty Met the Beast by Khardine Gray   
When Beauty Met The Beast
by Khardine Gray

My rating: 4 stars

Series: The Vandervilles - Book 1
Publication Date: June 10, 2017
Publisher: Khardine Gray
Genre: Contemporary Romantic Suspense
Print Length: 216 pages
Available from: Amazon

Betrayal! Obsession! Revenge! Can love conquer all?

Deep beneath the veneer of luxury, beauty, and wealth, lie secrets that could be used to destroy the Vanderville family. Secrets that a cold, calculating, and vengeful person has been collecting, patiently waiting for the perfect moment to exact a cruel and painful revenge…

Rejections Turn to Romance?

An obsession brews into a whirlwind romance that threatens to be torn apart by a bad boy’s bad habits. Will a love so passionate yet unstable be able to withstand the turmoil that’s sure to blossom from a plot for revenge?

Double Betrayal Despair

Waiting for a wedding proposal, Taylor is instead handed betrayal. Her cheating father betrays his wife and shatters his daughter’s heart at the same moment she discovers the man she loves has been lying to her.

Careers Hang In The Balance

What do the Vanderville Matriarch’s powerful position in the fashion industry, A greedy States Attorney, and a budding creative director all have in common? Careers compromised by the cold hunger of a vengeful person.
Surrender yourself to the gripping story surrounding the Vanderville Family and their friends. Discover for yourself if love, both romantic and familial, can survive the frigid reality of betrayal and revenge....

 
When Beauty Met the Beast by Khardine Gray

When Beauty Met The BeastEven the dirt swept under the rugs of the rich and famous glistens with slime. Follow the saga of the Vandervilles as they prove that money, no matter how much, cannot buy love, trust, honesty, integrity or even safety. WHEN BEAUTY MET THE BEAST by Khardine Gray is pure soap opera all the way.

Witness one man come home to claim the woman he wants, not with kindness or honesty, but with an overbearing, he-man approach which she actually falls for. Wade Vanderville hit bottom long ago, ran away to heal and is back, determined to make Chloe Matthews his. But evil is lurking in the shadows as Wade’s family becomes a target for revenge as their dirty laundry is exposed, and their privacy is invaded in the most primal ways.

The webs have been woven and the spider awaits its prey… has the devil come to collect his due form a family who has built their empires on shaky ground?

Khardine Gray’s tale is filed with over-inflated egos, a sense of entitlement and the feeling that with enough money and power the Vandervilles are unsinkable, but for some, that is merely a façade for the public and someone is determined to bring this family to its knees. Will the sins of the father rain down on the son? Will the secrets of the mother betray the daughter? What of the new romance that is blooming? Can it survive?

Ms. Gray has created plastic people who hide their emotions deep, keep their lies close to the vest and find that being humbled and human can be very painful. I cannot say I truly liked every character. Chloe was weak when it came to life, but strong in her talents as a designer. Wade's entrance into this tale turned me completely off, if his transformation is real, he has serious promise! Tons of snippets of action, like a maze gone wild decorate these pages right up to the last page...just be careful not to fall of that cliff...

I received this copy from Khardine Gray in exchange for my honest review.


          UN DIA... 25 DE JUNIO   
-1880
Nace en Concepción del Uruguay (provincia de Entre Ríos) el educador Próspero G. Alemandri, autor de "La Bandera, el Escudo y el Himno" y "Moral y deporte".
-1912
Se produce la primera huelga agraria en el país -ocurrida en la provincia de Santa Fe-, conocida como "Grito de Alcorta".
-1983
Muere en Ginebra (Suiza) el notable músico y compositor Alberto Ginastera, autor de óperas como "Don Rodrigo" y "Bomarzo" y del ballet "Estancia". Nació en Buenos Aires el 11 de abril de 1916.
-2010
Día de la Gente de Mar


Efemérides Culturales Argentinas
.........................................................
Un día 25 de junio como hoy:
En 1996 murió: Jorge Casal

En 1982 murió: Tito Lusiardo

En 1973 murió: Ramuncho (Ramón Bertrán Reyna)

En 1912 nació: Porfirio Díaz
En 1910 nació: Tino García
En 1900 nació: José Guillermo Basadoni

Efemérides de TODOTANGO.
................................................. 
25 DE JUNIO

2008 – Muere en Laboulaye (Córdoba), Aurelio “Shalako” Gramajo, “El bailarín de los montes”. Bailarín, bombisto, luthier, formó en La Chacarerata Santiagueña de su hermano Juan Carlos. Su arte en la danza nativa fue un estilo que no reconocía academias.



1983 - Muere en Ginebra (Suiza), Alberto Ginastera, músico académico, compositor nacido en Buenos Aires. Autor de “Obertura para el Fausto criollo”, “Estancia”, “Ollantay”, “Impresiones de la puna”, “Suite de danzas criollas”, “Malambo” y la música de la película “Caballito criollo”, etc. Tenía 67 años.

Efemérides Folklóricas Argentinas.
.......................................................

25 de junio de 1912: Se produce la primera huelga agraria en el país, en la provincia de Santa Fe, conocida como "Grito de Alcorta".

1535 – Sebastián Belalcázar funda Guayaquil, Ecuador.
1638 – Muere en Madrid el poeta y dramaturgo Juan Pérez de Montalbán.
1783 – por orden del Virrey Vértiz, Tomás de Rocamora funda Concepción del Uruguay.

1786 – Francisco de Goya es nombrado pintor real.
1792 – Comienza la medición del meridiano de París, que va de Dunkerque a Barcelona (origen del establecimiento del Sistema Métrico Decimal).
 1806 – las tropas inglesas al mando del General Carr Beresford desembarcan en Quilmes, para invadir Buenos Aires.
1835 – se construye el primer edificio en Yerba Buena (ahora San Francisco, EE.UU.)
1852 – nace Antonio Gaudí, arquitecto español.
1865 – nace Robert Henri, pintor estadounidense.
1870 – En su exilio de Paris, Isabel II firma su abdicación a favor del Príncipe Alfonso, futuro Rey Alfonso XII.1874 – se sanciona la ley para la creación del Parque 3 de febrero de Buenos Aires.1876 – La columna del general estadounidense George A. Custer es aniquilada en Little Big Horn por el jefe indio Caballo Loco.
1877 – Entra en erupción el volcán Cotopaxi, a 80 kilómetros de Quito.
1887 – Inauguración de la Alhambra de Granada.
1894 – nace Hermann Oberth, fundador de la astronáutica moderna.
1903 – nace George Orwell, escritor británico.
1905 – Enfrentamientos en Lodz (Polonia rusa) entre obreros y el Ejército, en los que mueren más de 500 personas.
1911 – Nace William Howard Stein, bioquímico estadounidense.
1912 – empieza el movimiento llamado “Grito de Alcorta”: primera huelga de trabajadores rurales y chacareros de Santa Fe, con gran repercusión en toda la Argentina.1919 – muere el vicepresidente argentino Pelagio Baltazar Luna.
1922 – Nace en Caracas el matador de toros español Antonio Mejías Jiménez “Bienvenida”.
1924 – Se estrena en París “El retablo de Maese Pedro”, del compositor español Manuel de Falla.06251924

1942 – Segunda Guerra Mundial: El general Eisenhower asume el mando de las tropas estadounidenses en Gran Bretaña. 
1949 – Inauguración de la Hemeroteca Nacional, en Madrid.
1950 – Corea del Norte invade Corea del Sur y comienza la denominada Guerra de Corea.
1969 – se juega el partido más largo en la historia del torneo de tenis de Wimbeldon. Pancho González vence a Charles Pasarell en 112 games, tras 5 horas y 12 minutos de juego.
1975 – Mozambique se independiza de Portugal.
1978 – Argentina vence a Holanda por 3 a 1 y se conquista la XI Copa del Mundo de fútbol.

1983 – muere Alberto Ginastera, compositor argentino.
1986 – Ocho muertos y treinta y cinco heridos en un atentado contra el tren turista que hace el recorrido entre Cuzco y Machupichu, en Perú.
 

1997 – Muere Jacques-Ives Cousteau, oceanógrafo francés 
1998 – El presidente de Estados Unidos, Bill Clinton, inicia un histórico viaje por China para sellar la reconciliación.
Periodismo.com
................................





          Quadrilha faz família refém em Santarém e morrem em confronto com a Polícia    

A quinta-feira foi de pânico para uma família em Santarém. Quatro indivíduos armados, fizeram todos de refém, porém a Polícia Militar conseguiu libertar a todos.

Quatro homens, sendo três armados, invadiram uma residência no bairro Área Verde, em Santarém, oeste do Pará, nesta quinta-feira, 29, por volta das 23:00 horas e um dos pais da vítima acionou a Polícia Militar.

Quando os policiais militares chegaram no local, cercaram a área e deram voz de prisão. Porém os suspeitos não acataram e tentaram fugir do cerco policial atirando. Por conseguinte, os policiais, para se defender, revidaram aos tiros e no confronto, os suspeitos foram atingidos.

Os quatro acusados foram conduzidos ao pronto socorro municipal pela própria guarnição da PM, mas não resistiram aos ferimentos e morreram.

Os reféns foram libertados sem nenhum ferimento, somente estavam em estado de choque pelo trauma que passaram.

Com informações do Blog do Predador


          Commenti su Le sanzioni spingono Mosca verso Pechino di dottor Strange   
si camomilli. gli scontri per il possesso dell'isola disabitata di Damanskij/Chenpao sul fiume Ussuri furono solo una prova di forza ideologica. al limite, i Cinesi non vogliono un governo ostile in Mongolia (ma non hanno nessuna intenzione di invaderla) , ribadisco, non sono interessati ad espansioni territoriali in Siberia. sono stato sia in Russia che in Cina (oltre ad aver sempre coltivato l'interesse per la storia e la politica estera) e parlo a ragion veduta. è l'Italia che otterrà il titolo di "bischero dell'anno" se non manderà a quel paese l'UE e chi la rappresenta. parli con gli operatori turistici della Versilia e della Romagna e le spiegheranno quanto sono importanti i Russi (ed in futuro anche i Cinesi). lasci perdere, non confonda la realtà con i sogni. Ma che le hanno fatto i Russi? le hanno rigato l'auto con un cacciavite?
          Commenti su Le sanzioni spingono Mosca verso Pechino di dottor Strange   
si camomilli. gli scontri per il possesso dell'isola disabitata di Damanskij/Chenpao sul fiume Ussuri furono solo una prova di forza ideologica. al limite, i Cinesi non vogliono un governo ostile in Mongolia (ma non hanno nessuna intenzione di invaderla) , ribadisco, non sono interessati ad espansioni territoriali in Siberia. sono stato sia in Russia che in Cina (oltre ad aver sempre coltivato l'interesse per la storia e la politica estera) e parlo a ragion veduta. è l'Italia che otterrà il titolo di "bischero dell'anno" se non manderà a quel paese l'UE e chi la rappresenta. parli con gli operatori turistici della Versilia e della Romagna e le spiegheranno quanto sono importanti i Russi (ed in futuro anche i Cinesi). lasci perdere, non confonda la realtà con i sogni
          U.S. Retreats From Al-Tanf – Gives Up on Occupying South East Syria   

The U.S. plan was to move from al-Tanf north towards the Euphrates river and to thereby capture and control the whole south-east of Syria. But Syria and its allies made an unexpected move and prevented that plan. The invaders are now cut off from the Euphrates by a Syrian west-to-east line that ends at the Iraqi border. On the Iraqi side elements of the Popular Military Unites under the command of the Iraqi government are moving to meet the Syrian forces at the border.The U.S. invaders are now sitting in the mid of a piece of rather useless desert around al-Tanf where their only option is to die of boredom or to move back to Jordan from where they came.

Syria Summary – The End Of The War Is Now In Sight – June 13

The U.S. military even moved a HIMARS missile launcher with 300 km reach from nearby Jordan to al-Tanf. That was a laughable stunt. It made no difference in capabilities from the earlier launcher position in Jordan just a few miles west. But someone the U.S. military believed that showing off such weapons in a doomed area would impress Syrian or Russian forces and change the facts of life. It didn’t. It was clear that the U.S. would have to move out.

That now seems to happen. A knowledgeable source just posted:
TØM C?T?@TomtheBasedCat – 3:38 PM – 29 Jun 2017:

Evidently Tanf FSA really are being flown to Shaddadi. Plan C is in effect.
There were several rumors to this regard since yesterday and the above now confirms them.


          General: US Troops ‘Just Getting Started Good’ in Raqqa   

US commander Lt. Gen. Stephen Townsend today told CBS News that he believes only about 25-30% of the military campaign for the ISIS capital city of Raqqa has happened, talking up the massive US military buildup in the area, and insisting that US troops are “just getting started good” in the city’s invasion.

This is all happening without the permission of the Syrian government, of course, but Townsend downplayed the risk of clashes with Syria or Russia over that fact, saying that he believes they’re comfortable with focusing on the rest of the country while the US invades Raqqa, and that he doesn’t anticipate any conflicts.


          The Culture And Lifestyle Of Rajasthan   

The northwestern region of the Indian subcontinent is what we today call Rajasthan. Embraced by the majestic Aravallis ranges, Rajasthan is the land of the famed Rajput rulers, whose legends of chivalry, romance and fidelity have been woven into folklores and ballads, echoing through the barren yet beautiful state. Rajasthan has played a major role in the development of the subcontinent. World’s first greatest civilization developed in the western parts of Rajasthan, what’s known today as Pakistan. And it was Rajasthan, which experienced the endless rage of numerous invaders sweeping down the mountains of Central Asia. The Indo-Aryans, Persians, Greeks,

The post The Culture And Lifestyle Of Rajasthan appeared first on 007AJ.com Article Directory.


          Brain-Invading Parasite That Can Cause Meningitis Now In Florida, Thanks To Climate Change   
The rat lungworm parasite that can cause potentially deadly meningitis has been found in Florida. Here are the five counties where researchers detected the presence of the parasite in snails and rats.
          Jelly-Like Tropical Sea Creatures Invade Pacific Coastal Waters   
Pyrosomes, also known as sea pickles, are commonly found in tropical waters, but swarms of them started to show up off the Pacific Northwest of the United States and Canada. What’s behind the population explosion of these strange-looking creatures?
          Futurama: Mundos del Mañana: Fry y Bender regresan a los dispositivos móviles y ya puedes ver su tráiler   

C19f578006e2931f8cedd9a25d194880

La nueva gamberrada perpetrada desde la agencia de transportes Planet Express llega a iOS y Android y esta vez el Dr. Zoidberg jura que no tiene nada que ver, aunque, en el fondo, los fans de 'Futurama' sabemos que cargará con toda la responsabilidad... básicamente porque está en su naturaleza.

La serie de culto protagonizada por los segundos personajes más conocidos de Matt Groening regresa a los dispositivos móviles con una nueva apuesta free-to-play en la que tendremos la posibilidad de reencontrarnos con Fry, Leela, Bender y los personajes más divertidos del siglo XXXI y ponerlos a combatir en combates con tintes de RPG a lo largo y ancho del universo..

¡La próxima aventura épica de Futurama al fin está aquí! ¡Juega con todos tus personajes favoritos, construye tu propia Nueva Nueva York, combate contra las especies alienígenas y explora planetas desconocidos en una misión para salvar el universo! Abróchense los cinturones para salir al espacio exterior. ¡Juega al nuevo juego de Futurama!

'Futurama: Mundos del Mañana' combina la posibilidad de rediseñar la ciudad de Nueva Nueva York a nuestro gusto y personalizar nuestros personajes mientras nos embarcamos en toda clase de recados por el cosmos.

Lo interesante es que el proyecto cuenta con los creadores de la serie original en el guión, aunque también se nos indica que podremos controlar la historia tomando nuestras propias decisiones. Podremos usar la cabeza y gestionar con la misma responsabilidad de Hermes... ¡o jugar con el destino de Fry y Bender al estilo del mismísimo Zapp Brannigan!

El juego ya se puede descargar tanto de la Google Play Store de Android para todos los dispositivos que dispongan de Android 3.1 o versiones superiores, como de la Apple Store para los dispositivos iOS actualizados a iOS 8.0 o posterior. El Hipnosapo nos necesita, y resistirse es -literalmente- imposible.

En VidaExtra | ¡Mosquis! Los Simpson invadirán Minecraft

También te recomendamos

Los Rabbids harán estragos en los dispositivos de realidad Virtual de Google

Genital Jousting quiere hacerte vivir un San Valentín un tanto característico con su nueva actualización

Ni Twitter ni Facebook ni Google, ¿cómo se lo montan los chinos en Internet?

-
La noticia Futurama: Mundos del Mañana: Fry y Bender regresan a los dispositivos móviles y ya puedes ver su tráiler fue publicada originalmente en Vidaextra por Frankie MB .


          Annotations to Morga's 1609   
To the Filipinos: In Noli Me Tangere ("The Social Cancer") I started to sketch the present state of our native land. But the effect which my effort produced made me realize that, before attempting to unroll before your eyes the other pictures which were to follow, it was necessary first to post you on the past. So only can you fairly judge the present and estimate how much progress has been made during the three centuries (of Spanish rule).

Like almost all of you, I was born and brought up in ignorance of our country's past and so, without knowledge or authority to speak of what I neither saw nor have studied, I deem it necessary to quote the testimony of an illustrious Spaniard who in the beginning of the new era controlled the destinies of the Philippines and had personal knowledge of our ancient nationality in its last days.

It is then the shade of our ancestor's civilization which the author will call before you. . . If the work serves to awaken in you a consciousness of our past, and to blot from your memory or to rectify what has been falsified or is calumny, then I shall not have labored in vain. With this preparation, slight though it may be, we can all pass to the study of the future.

José Rizal

Europe, 1889

Governor Morga was not only the first to write but also the first to publish a Philippine history. This statement has regard to the concise and concrete form in which our author has treated the matter. Father Chirino's work, printed in Rome in 1604, is rather a chronicle of the Missions than a history of the Philippines; still it contains a great deal of valuable material on usages and customs. The worthy Jesuit in fact admits that he abandoned writing a political history because Morga had already done so, so one must infer that he had seen the work in manuscript before leaving the Islands.

By the Christian religion, Dr. Morga appears to mean the Roman Catholic which by fire and sword he would preserve in its purity in the Philippines. Nevertheless in other lands, notably in Flanders, these means were ineffective to keep the church unchanged, or to maintain its supremacy, or even to hold its subjects.

Great kingdoms were indeed discovered and conquered in the remote and unknown parts of the world by Spanish ships but to the Spaniards who sailed in them we may add Portuguese, Italians, French, Greeks, and even Africans and Polynesians. The expeditions captained by Columbus and Magellan, one a Genoese Italian and the other a Portuguese, as well as those that came after them, although Spanish fleets, still were manned by many nationalities and in them were negroes, Moluccans, and even men from the Philippines and the Marianes Islands.

These centuries ago it was the custom to write as intolerantly as Morga does, but nowadays it would be called a bit presumptuous. No one has a monopoly of the true God nor is there any nation or religion that can claim, or at any rate prove, that to it has ben given the exclusive right to the Creator of all things or sole knowledge of His real being.

The conversions by the Spaniards were not as general as their historians claim. The missionaries only succeeded in converting a part of the people of the Philippines. Still there are Mohammedans, the Moros, in the southern islands, and Negritos, Igorots and other heathens yet occupy the greater part territorially of the archipelago. Then the islands which the Spaniards early held but soon lost are non-Christian -- Formosa, Borneo, and the Moluccas. And if thre are Christians in the Carolines, that is due to Protestants, whom neither the Roman Catholics of Morga's day nor many Catholics in our own day consider Christians.

It is not the fact that the Filipinos were unprotected before the coming of the Spaniards. Morga himself says, further on in telling of the pirate raids from the islands had arms and defended themselves. But after the natives were disarmed the pirates pillaged them with impunity, coming at times when they were unprotected by the government, which was the reason for many of the insurrections.

The civilization of the Pre-Spanish Filipinos in regard to the duties of life for that age was well advanced, as the Morga history shows in its eighth chapter.

The islands came under Spanish sovereignty and control through compacts, treaties of friendship and alliances for reciprocity. By virtue of the last arrangement, according to some historians, Magellan lost his life on Mactan and the soldiers of Legaspi fought under the banner of King Tupas of Cebu.

The term "conquest" is admissible but for a part of the islands and then only in its broadest sense. Cebu, Panay, Luzon, Mindoro, and some others cannot be said to have been conquered.

The discovery, conquest and conversion cost Spanish blood but still m ore Filipino blood. It will be seen later on in Morga that with the Spaniards and on behalf of Spain there were always more Filipinos fighting than Spaniards.

Morga shows that the ancient Filipinos had army and navy with artillery and other implements of warfare. Their prized krises and kampilans for their magnificent temper are worthy of admiration and some of them are richly damascened. Their coats of mail and helmets, of which there are specimens in various European museums, attest their great advancement in this industry.

Morga's expression that the Spaniards "brought war to the gates of the Filipinos" is in marked contrast with the word used by subsequent historians whenever recording Spain's possessing herself of a province, that she pacified it. Perhaps "to make peace" then meant the same as "to stir up war." (This is a veiled allusion to the old Latin saying of Romans, often quoted by Spaniard's that they make a desert, calling it making peace. -- Austin Craig)

Megellan's transferring from the service of his own king (i.e. the Portuguese) to employment under the King of Spain, according to historic documents, was because the Portuguese King had refused to grant him the raise in salary which he asked.

Now it is known that Magellan was mistaken when he represented to the King of Spain that the Molucca Islands were within the limits assigned by the Pope to the Spaniards. But through this error and the inaccuracy of the nautical instruments of that time, the Philippines did not fall into the hands of the Portuguese.

Cebu, which Morga calls "The City of the Most Holy Name of Jesus," was at first called "The village of San Miguel."

The image of the Holy Child of Cebu, which many religious writers believed was brought to Cebu by the angels, was in fact given by the worthy Italian chronicler of Magellan's expedition, the Chevalier Pigafetta, to the Cebuan queen.

The expedition of Villalobos, intermediate between Magallan's and Legaspi's gave the name "Philipina" to one of the southern islands, Tendaya, now perhaps Leyte, and this name later was extended to the whole archipelago.

Of the native Manila rulers at the coming of the Spaniards, Raja Soliman was called "Rahang mura", or young king, in distinction from the old king, "Rahang matanda". Historians have confused these personages.

The native fort at the mouth of the Pasig river, which Morga speaks of as equipped with brass lantkas and artillery of larger caliber, had its ramparts reinforced with thick hardwood posts such as the Tagalogs used for their houses and called "harigues", or "haligui".

Morga has evidently confused the pacific coming of Legaspi with the attack of Goiti and Salcedo, as to date. According to other historians it was in 1570 that Manila was burned, and with it a great plant for manufacturing artillery. Goiti did not take possession of the city but withdrew to Cavite and afterwards to to Panay, which makes one suspicious of his alleged victory. As to the day of the date, the Spaniards then, having come following the course of the sun, were some sixteen hours later than Europe. This condition continued until the end of the year 1844, when the 31st of December was by special arrangement among the authorities dropped from the calendar for that year. Accordingly Legaspi did not arrive in Manila on the 19th but on the 20th of May and consequently it was not on the festival of Santa Potenciana but on San Baudelio's day. The same mistake was made with reference to the other earlyl events still wrongly commemorated, like San Andres's day for the repulse of the Chinese corsair Li Ma-hong.

Though not mentioned by Morga, the Cebuans aided the Spaniards in their expedition against Manila, for which reason they were long exempted from tribute.

The southern islands, the Bisayas, were also called "The land of the Painted People (or Pintados, in Spanish)" because the natives had their bodies decorated with tracings made with fire, somewhat like tattooing.

The Spaniards retained the native name for the new capital of the archipelago, a little changed, however, for the Tagalogs had called their city "Maynila."

When Morga says that the lands were "entrusted (given as encomiendas) to those who had "pacified" them, he means "divided up among." The word "entrust," like "pacify," later came to have a sort of ironical signification. To entrust a province was then as if it wre said that it was turned over to sack, abandoned to the cruelty and covetousness of the encomendero, to judge from the way these gentry misbehaved.

Legaspi's grandson, Salcedo, called the Hernando Cortez of the Philippines, was the "conqueror's" intelligent right arm and the hero of the "conquest." His honesty and fine qualities, talent and personal bravery, all won the admiration of the Filipinos. Because of him they yielded to their enemies, making peace and friendship with the Spaniards. He it was who saved Manila from Li Ma-hong. He died at the early age of twenty-seven and is the only encomendero recorded to have left the great part of his possessions to the Indians of his encomienda. Vigan was his encomienda and the Illokanos there were his heirs.

The expedition which followed the Chinese corsair Li Ma-hong, after his unsuccessful attack upon Manila, to Pangasinan province, with the Spaniards of whom Morga tells, had in it 1,500 friendly Indians from Cebu, Bohol, Leyte and Panay, besides the many others serving as laborers and crews of the ships. Former Raja Lakandola, of Tondo, with his sons and his kinsmen went too, with 200 more Bisayans and they wre joined by other Filipinos in Pangasinan.

If discovery and occupation justify annexation, then Borneo ought to belong to Spain. In the Spanish expedition to replace on its throne a Sirela or Malacla, as he is variously called, who had been driven out by his brother, more than fifteen hundred Filipino bowmen from the provinces of Pangasinan, Kagayan and the Bisayas participated.

It is notable how strictly the early Spanish governors were held to account. Some stayed in Manila as prisoners, one, Governor Corcuera, passed five years with Fort Santiago as his prison.

In the fruitless expedition against the Portuguese in the island of Ternate, in the Molucca group, which was abandoned because of the prevalence of beriberi among the troops, there went 1,500 Filipino soldiers from the more warlike provinces, principally Kagayans and Pampangans.

The "pacification" of Kagayan was accomplished by taking advantage of the jealousies among its people, particularly the rivalry between two brothers who were chiefs. An early historian asserts that without this fortunate circumstance, for the Spaniards, it would have been impossible to subjugate them.

Captain Gabriel de Rivera, a Spanish commander who had gained fame in a raid on Borneo and the Malacca coast, was the first envoy from the Philippines to take up with the King of Spain the needs of the archipelago.

The early conspiracy of the Manila and Pampangan former chiefs was revealed to the Spaniards by a Filipina, the wife of a soldier, and many concerned lost their lives.

The artillery cast for the new stone fort in Manila, says Morga, was by the hand of an ancient Filipino. That is, he knew how to cast cannon even before the coming of the Spaniards, hence he was distinguished as "ancient." In this difficult art of ironworking, as in so many others, the modern or present-day Filipinos are not so far advanced as were their ancestors.

When the English freebooter Cavandish captured the Mexican galleon Santa Ana, with 122,000 gold pesos, a great quantity of rich textiles -- silks, satins and damask, musk perfume, and stores of provisions, he took 150 prisoners. All these because of their brave defense were put ashore with ample supplies, except two Japanese lads, three Filipinos, a Portuguese and a skilled Spanish pilot whom he kept as guides in his further voyaging.

From the earliest Spanish days ships were built in the islands, which might be considered evidence of native culture. Nowadays this industry is reduced to small craft, scows and coasters.

The Jesuit, Father Alonso Sanchez, who visited the papal court at Rome and the Spanish King at Madrid, had a mission much like that of deputies now, but of even greater importance since he came to be a sort of counselor or representative to the absolute monarch of that epoch. One wonders why the Philippines could have a representative then but may not have one now.

In the time of Governor Gomez Perez Dasmariñas, Manila was guarded against further damage sch as was suffered from Li Ma-hong by the construction of a massive stone wall around it. This was accomplished "without expense to the royal treasury." The same governor, in like manner, also fortified the point at the entrance to the river where had been the ancient native fort of wood, and he gave it the name Fort Santiago.

The early cathedral of wood which was burned which was burned through carelessness at the time of the funeral of Governor Dasmariñas' predecessor, Governor Ronquillo, was made, according to the Jesuit historian Chirino, with hardwood pillars around which two men could not reach, and in harmony with this massiveness was all the woodwork above and below. It may be surmised from this how hard workers were the Filipinos of that time.

A stone house for the bishop was built before starting on the governor-general's residence. This precedence is interesting for those who uphold the civil power.

Morga's mention of the scant output the scant output of large artillery from the Manila cannon works because of lack of master foundry workers shows that after the death of the Filipino Panday Pira there were not Spaniards skilled enough to take his place, nor were his sons as expert as he.

It is worthy of note that China, Japan and Cambodia at this time maintained relations with the Philippines. But in our day it has been more than a century since the natives of the latter two countries have come here. The causes which ended the relationship may be found in the interference by the religious orders with the institutions of those lands.

For Governor Dasmariñas' expedition to conquer Ternate, in the Moluccan group, two Jesuits there gave secret information. In his 200 ships, besides 900 Spaniards, there must have been Filipinos for one chronicler speaks of Indians, as the Spaniards called the natives of the Philippines, who lost their lives and others who were made captives when the Chinese rowers mutinied. It was the custom then always to have a thousand or more native bowmen and besides the crew were almost all Filipinos, for the most part Bisayans.

The historian Argensola, in telling of four special galleys for Dasmariñas' expedition, says that they were manned by an expedient which was generally considered rather harsh. It was ordered that there be bought enough of the Indians who were slaves of the former Indian chiefs, or principals, to form these crews, and the price, that which had been customary in pre-Spanish times, was to be advanced by the ecomenderos who later would be reimbursed from the royal treasury. In spite of this promised compensation, the measures still seem severe since those Filipinos were not correct in calling their dependents slaves. The masters treated these, and loved them, like sons rather, for they seated them at their own tables and gve them their own daughters in marriage.

Morga says that the 250 Chinese oarsmen who manned Governor Dasmariñas' swift galley were under pay and had the special favor of not being chained to their benches. According to him it was covetousness of the wealth aboard that led them to revolt and kill the governor. But the historian Gaspar de San Agustin states that the reason for the revolt was the governor's abusive language and his threatening the rowers. Both these authors' allegations may have contributed, but more important was the fact that there was no law to compel these Chinamen to row in the galleys. They had come to Manila to engage in commerce or to work in trades or to follow professions. Still the incident contradicts the reputation for enduring everything which they have had. The Filipinos have been much more long-suffering than the Chinese since, in spite of having been obliged to row on more than one occasion, they never mutinied.

It is difficult to excuse the missionaries' disregard of the laws of nations and the usages of honorable politics in their interference in Cambodia on the ground that it was to spread the Faith. Religion had a broad field awaiting them in the Philippines where more than nine-tenths of the natives were infidels. That even now there are to be found here so many tribes and settlements of non-Christians takes away much of the prestige of that religious zeal which in the easy life in towns of wealth, liberal and fond of display, grows lethargic. Truth is that the ancient activity was scarcely for the Faith alone, because the missionaries had to go to islands rich in spices and gold though there were at hand Mohammedans and Jews in Spain and Africa, Indians by the million in the Americas, and more millions of protestants, schismatics and heretics peopled, and still people, over six-sevenths of Europe. All of these doubtless would have accepted the Light and the true religion if the friars, under pretext of preaching to them, had not abused their hospitality and if behind the name Religion had not lurked the unnamed Domination.

In the attempt made by Rodriguez de Figueroa to conquer Mindanao according to his contract with the King of Spain, there was fighting along the Rio Grande with the people called the Buhahayenes. Their general, according to Argensola, was the celebrated Silonga, later distinguished for many deeds in raids on the Bisayas and adjacent islands. Chirino relates an anecdote of his coolness under fire once during a truce for a marriage among Mindanao "principalia." Young Spaniards out of bravado fired at his feet but he passed on as if unconscious of the bullets.

Argensola has preserved the name of the Filipino who killed Rodriguez de Figueroa. It was Ubal. Two days previously he had given a banquet, slaying for it a beef animal of his own, and then made the promise which he kept, to do away with the leader of the Spanish invaders. A Jesuit writer calls him a traitor though the justification for that term of reproach is not apparent. The Buhahayen people were in their own country, and had neither offended nor declared war upon the Spaniards. They had to defend their homes against a powerful invader, with superior forces, many of whom were, by reason of their armor, invulnerable so far as rude Indians were concerned. Yet these same Indians were defenseless against the balls from their muskets. By the Jesuit's line of reasoning, the heroic Spanish peasantry in their war for independence would have been a people even more treacherous. It was not Ubal's fault that he was not seen and, as it was wartime, it would have been the height of folly, in view of the immense disparity of arms, to have first called out to this preoccupied opponent, and then been killed himself.

The muskets used by the Buhayens were probably some that had belonged to Figueroa's soldiers who had died in battle. Though the Philippines had latakas and other artillery, muskets were unknown until the Spaniards came.

That the Spaniards used the word "discover" very carelessly may be seen from an admiral's turning in a report of his "discovery" of the Solomon islands though he noted that the islands had been discovered before.

Death has always been the first sign of European civilization on its introduction in the Pacific Ocean. God grant that it may not be the last, though to judge by statistics the civilized islands are losing their populations at a terrible rate. Magellan himself inaugurated his arrival in the Marianes islands by burning more than forty houses, many small craft and seven people because one of his ships had been stolen. Yet to the simple savages the act had nothing wrong in it but was done with the same naturalness that civilized people hunt, fish, and subjugate people that are weak or ill-armed.

The Spanish historians of the Philippines never overlook any opportunity, be it suspicion or accident, that may be twisted into something unfavorable to the Filipinos. They seem to forget that in almost every case the reason for the rupture has been some act of those who were pretending to civilize helpless peoples by force of arms and at the cost of their native land. What would these same writers have said if the crimes committed by the Spaniards, the Portuguese and the Dutch in their colonies had been committed by the islanders?

The Japanese were not in error when they suspected the Spanish and Portuguese religious propaganda to have political motives back of the missionary activities. Witness the Moluccas where Spanish missionaries served as spies; Cambodia, which it was sought to conquer under cloak of converting; and many other nations, among them the Filipinos, where the sacrament of baptism made of the inhabitants not only subjects of the King of Spain but also slaves of the encomenderos, and as well slaves of the churches and converts. What would Japan have been now had not its emperors uprooted Catholicism? A missionary record of 1625 sets forth that the King of Spain had arranged with certain members of Philippine religious orders that, under guise of preaching the faith and making Christians, they should win over the Japanese and oblige them to make themselves of the Spanish party, and finally it told of a plan whereby the King of Spain should become also King of Japan. In corroboration of this may be cited the claims that Japan fell within the Pope's demarcation lines for Spanish expansion and so there was complaint of missionaries other than Spanish there. Therefore it was not for religion that they were converting the infidels!

The raid by Datus Sali and Silonga of Mindanao, in 1599 with 50 sailing vessels and 3,000 warriors, against the capital of Panay, is the first act of piracy by the inhabitants of the South which is recorded in Philippine history. I say "by the inhabitants of the South" because earlier there had been other acts of piracy, the earliest being that of Magellan's expedition when it seized the shipping of friendly islands and even of those whom they did not know, extorting for them heavy ransoms. It will be remembered that these Moro piracies continued for more than two centuries, during which the indomitable sons of the South made captives and carried fire and sword not only in neighboring islands but into Manila Bay to Malate, to the very gates of the capital, and not once a year merely but at times repeating their raids five and six times in a single season. Yet the government was unable to repel them or to defend the people whom it had disarmed and left without protection. Estimating that the cost to the islands was but 800 victims a year, still the total would be more than 200,000 persons sold into slavery or killed, all sacrificed together with so many other things to the prestige of that empty title, Spanish sovereignty.

Still the Spaniards say that the Filipinos have contributed nothing to Mother Spain, and that it is the islands which owe everything. It may be so, but what about the enormous sum of gold which was taken from the islands in the early years of Spanish rule, of the tributes collected by the encomenderos, of the nine million dollars yearly collected to pay the military, expenses of the employees, diplomatic agents, corporations and the like, charged to the Philippines, with salaries paid out of the Philippine treasury not only for those who come to the Philippines but also for those who leave, to some who never have been and never will be in the islands, as well as to others who have nothing to do with them. Yet allof this is as nothing in comparison with so many captives gone, such a great number of soldiers killed in expeditions, islands depopulated, their inhabitants sold as slaves by the Spaniards themselves, the death of industry, the demoralization of the Filipinos, and so forth, and so forth. Enormous indeed would the benefits which that sacred civilization brought to the archipelago have to be in order to counterbalance so heavy a cost.

While Japan was preparing to invade the Philippines, these islands were sending expeditions to Tonquin and Cambodia, leaving the homeland helpless, even against the undisciplined hordes from the South, so obsessed were the Spaniards with the idea of making conquests.

In the alleged victory of Morga over the Dutch ships, the latter found upon the bodies of five Spaniards, who lost their lives in that combat, little silver boxes filled with prayers and invocations to the saints. Here would seem to be the origin of the anting-anting of the modern tulisanes, which are also of a religious character.

In Morga's time, the Philippines exported silk to Japan whence now comes the best quality of that merchandise.

Morga's views upon the failure of Governor Pedro de Acuña's ambitious expedition against the Moros unhappily still apply for the same conditions yet exist. For fear of uprisings and loss of Spain's sovereignty over the islands, the inhabitants were disarmed, leaving them exposed to the harassing of a powerful and dreaded enemy. Even now, though the use of steam vessels has put an end to piracy from outside, the same fatal system still is followed. The peaceful country folk are deprived of arms and thus made unable to defend themselves against the bandits, or tulisanes, which the government cannot restrain. It is an encouragement to banditry thus to make easy its getting booty.

Hernando de los Rios blames these Moluccan wars for the fact that at first the Philippines were a source of expense to Spain instead of profitable in spite of the tremendous sacrifices of the Filipinos, their practically gratuitous labor in building and equipping the galleons, and despite, too, the tribute, tariffs and other imposts and monopolies. These wars to gain the Moluccas, which soon were lost forever with the little that had been so laboriously obtained, were a heavy drain upon the Philippines. They depopulated the country and bankrupted the treasury, with not the slightest compensating benefit. True also is it that it was to gain the Moluccas that Spain kept the Philippines, the desire for the rich spice islands being one of the most powerful arguments when, because of their expense to him, the King thought of withdrawing and abandoning them.

Among the Filipinos who aided the government when the Manila Chinese revolted, Argensola says there were 4,000 Pampangans "armed after the way of their land, with bows and arrows, short lances, shields, and broad and long daggers." Some Spanish writers say that the Japanese volunteers and the Filipinos showed themselves cruel in slaughtering the Chinese refugees. This may very well have been so, considering the hatred and rancor then existing, but those in command set the example.

The loss of two Mexican galleons in 1603 called forth no comment from the religious chroniclers who were accustomed to see the avenging hand of God in the misfortunes and accidents of their enemies. Yet there were repeated shipwrecks of the vessels that carried from the Philippines wealth which encomenderos had extorted from the Filipinos, using force, or making their own laws, and when not using these open means, cheating by the weights and measures.

The Filipino chiefs who at their own expense went with the Spanish expedition against Ternate, in the Moluccas, in 1605, were Don Guillermo Palaot, Maestro de Campo, and Captains Francisco Palaot, Juan Lit, Luis Lont, and Agustin Lont. They had with them 400 Tagalogs and Pampangans. The leaders bore themselves bravely for Argensola writes that in the assault on Ternate, "No officer, Spaniard or Indian, went unscathed!"

The Cebuans drew a pattern on the skin before starting in to tatoo. The Bisayan usage then was the same procedure that the Japanese today follow.

Ancient traditions ascribe the origin of the Malay Filipinos to the island of Samatra. These traditions were almost completely lost as well as the mythology and the genealogies of which the early historians tell, thanks to the zeal of the missionaries in eradicating all national remembrances as heathen or idolatrous. The study of ethnology is restring this somewhat.

The chiefs used to wear upper garments, usually of Indian fine gauze according to Colin, of red color, a shade for which they had the same fondness that the Romans had. The barbarous tribes in Mindanao still have the same taste.

The "easy virtue" of the native women that historians note is not solely to the simplicity with which they obeyed their natural instincts but much more due to a religious belief of which Father Chirino tells. It was that in the journey after death to "Kalualhatiran," the abode of the spirit, there was a dangerous river to cross that had no bridge other than a very narrow strip of wood over which a woman could not pass unless she had a husband or lover to extend a hand to assist her. Furthermore, the religious annals of the early missions are filled with countless instances where native maidens chose death rather than sacrifice their chastity to the threats and violence of encomenderos and Spanish soldiers. As to the mercenary social evil, that is worldwide and there is no nation that can "throw the first stone" at the other. For the rest, today the Philippines has no reason to blush in comparing its womankind with the women of the most chaste nation in the world.

Morga's remark that the Filipinos like fish better when it is commencing to turn bad is another of those prejudices which Spaniards like all other nations, have. In matters of food, each is nauseated with what he is unaccustomed to or doesn't know is eatable. The English, for example, find their gorge rising when they see a Spaniard eating snails, while in turn the Spanish find roast beef English-style repugnant and can't understand the relish of other Europeans for beef steak a la Tartar which to them is simply raw meat. The Chinamen, who likes shark's meat, cannot bear Roquefort cheese, and these examples might be indefinitely extended. The Filipinos favorite fish dish is the bagong and whoever has tried to eat it knows that it is not considered improved when tainted. It neither is, nor ought to be, decayed.

Colin says the ancient Filipinos had had minstrels who had memorized songs telling their genealogies and of the deeds ascribed to their deities. These were chanted on voyages in cadence with the rowing, or at festivals, or funerals, or wherever there happened to be any considerable gatherings. It is regrettable that these chants have not been preserved as from them it would have been possible to learn much of the Filipinos' past and possibly of the history of neighboring islands.

The cannon foundry mentioned by Morga as in the walled city was probably on the site of the Tagalog one which was destroyed by fire on the first coming of the Spaniards. That established in 1584 was in Lamayan, that is, Santa Ana now, and was transferred to the old site in 1590. It continued to work until 1805. According to Gaspar San Augustin, the cannon which the pre-Spanish Filipinos cast were "as great as those of Malaga," Spain's foundry. The Filipino plant was burned with all that was in it save a dozen large cannons and some smaller pieces which the Spanish invaders took back with them to Panay. The rest of their artillery equipment had been thrown by the Manilans, then Moros, into the sea when they recognized their defeat.

Malate, better Maalat, was where the Tagalog aristocracy lived after they were dispossessed by the Spaniards of their old homes in what is now the walled city of Manila. Among the Malate residents were the families of Raja Matanda and Raja Soliman. The men had various positions in Manila and some were employed in government work nearby. "They were very courteous and well-mannered," says San Agustin. "The women were very expert in lace-making, so much so that they were not at all behind the women of Flanders."

Morga's statement that there was not a province or town of the Filipinos that resisted conversion or did not want it may have been true of the civilized natives. But the contrary was the fact among the mountain tribes. We have the testimony of several Dominican and Augustinian missionaries that it was impossible to go anywhere to make conversions without other Filipinos along and a guard of soldiers. "Otherwise, says Gaspan de San Agustin, there would have been no fruit of the Evangelic Doctrine gathered, for the infidels wanted to kill the Friars who came to preach to them." An example of this method of conversion given by the same writer was a trip to the mountains by two Friars who had a numerous escort of Pampangans. The escort's leader was Don Agustin Sonson who had a reputation for daring and carried fire and sword into the country, killing many, including the chief, Kabadi.

"The Spaniards," says Morga, "were accustomed to hold as slaves such natives as they bought and others that they took in the forays in the conquest or pacification of the islands." Consequently in this respect the "pacifiers" introduced no moral improvement. We even do not know if in their wars the Filipinos used to make slaves of each other, though that would not have been strange, for the chroniclers tell of captives returned to their own people. The practice of the Southern pirates, almost proves this, although in these piratical wars the Spaniards were the first aggressors and gave them their character.
          The Philippines a Century Hence   
(by José Rizal Translated by Charles E. Derbyshire)

NOTE: This famous essay of Rizal entitled "Filipinas de cien años" was first published in La Solidaridad, Madrid, between September 30, 1889, and February 1, 1890

PART ONE: Following our usual custom of facing squarely the most difficult and delicate questions related to the Philippines, without weighing the consequences that our frankness may bring upon us, we shall in the present article treat of their future.

In order to read the destiny of a people, it is necessary to open the book of its past, and this, for the Philippines may be reduced in general terms to what follows.

Scarcely had they been attached to the Spanish crown than they had sustained with their blood and the efforts of their sons the wars and ambitions, and conquest of the Spanish people, and in these struggles, in that terrible crisis when a people changes its form of government, its laws, usages, customs, religion and beliefs; the Philippines was depopulated, impoverished and retarded -- caught in their metamorphosis without confidence in their past, without faith in their present and with no fond home of the years to come. The former rulers who had merely endeavored to secure the fear and submission of their subjects, habituated by them to servitude, fell like leaves from a dead tree, and the people, who had no love for them nor knew what liberty was, easily changed masters, perhaps hoping to gain something by the innovation.

Then began a new era for the Filipinos. They gradually lost their ancient traditions, their recollections, -- they forgot their writings, their songs, their poetry, their laws in order to learn by heart other doctrines, which they did not understand, other ethics, other tastes, different from those inspired in their race by their climate and their way of thinking. Then there was a falling-off, they were lowered in their own eyes, they became ashamed of what was distinctively their own, in order to admire and praise that was foreign and incomprehensible; their spirit was broken and they acquiesced.

Thus years and centuries rolled on. Religious shows, rites that caught the eye, songs, lights, images arrayed with gold, worship in a strange language, legends, miracles and sermons, hypnotized the already naturally superstitious spirits of the country but did not succeed in destroying it altogether, in spite of the whole system afterwards developed and operated with unyielding tenacity.

When the ethical abasement of the inhabitants had reached this stage, when they had become disheartened and disgusted with themselves, an effort was made to add the final stroke for reducing so many dormant wills and intellects to nothingness, in order to make of the individual a sort of toiler, a brute, a beast of burden and to develop a race without mind or heart. “Then the end sought was revealed, it was taken for granted, and the race was insulted, an effort was made to deny it every virtue, every human characteristic, and there were even writers and priests who pushed the movement still further by trying to deny to the natives of the country not only capacity for virtue but also even the tendency to vice.

Then this which they had thought would be death was sure salvation. Some dying persons are restored to health by a heroic remedy.

So great endurance reached its climax with the insults, and the lethargic spirit woke up to life. His sensitiveness, the chief trait of the native, was touched, and while he had the forbearance to suffer and die under a foreign flag, he had it not when they whom he served repaid his sacrifices with insults and jests. Then he began to study himself and to realize his misfortune. Those who had not expected this result, like all despotic masters, regarded as a wrong every complaint, every protest, and punished it with death, endeavoring thus to stifle every cry of sorrow with blood, and they made mistake after mistake.

The spirit of the people was not thereby cowed, and even though it had been awakened in only a few hearts, its flame nevertheless was surely and consumingly propagated, thanks to abuses and the stupid endeavors of certain classes to stifle noble and generous sentiments. Thus when a flame catches a garment, fear and confusion propagate it more and more, and each shake, each blow, is a blast from the bellows to fan it into life.

Undoubtedly during all this time there were not lacking generous and noble spirits among the dominant race that tired to struggle for the rights of humanity and justice, or sordid and cowardly ones among the dominated that aided the debasement of their own country. But both were exceptions and we are speaking in general terms.

Such is an outline of their past. We know their present. Now what will their future be?

Will the Philippine Islands continue to be a Spanish colony, and if so, what kind of colony? Will they become a province of Spain, with or without autonomy? And to reach this stage, what kind of sacrifices will have to be made?

Will they be separated from the mother country to live independently, to fall into the hands of other nations, or to ally themselves with neighboring powers?

It is impossible to reply to these questions, for to all of them both yes and now may be answered, according to the time desired to be covered. When there is in nature no fixed condition, how much less must there be in the life of a people, being endowed with mobility and movement! So, it is that in order to deal with those questions, it is necessary to presume an unlimited period of time, and in accordance therewith try to forecast future events.

PART TWO: What will become of the Philippines within a century? Will they continue to be a Spanish colony?

Had this question been asked three centuries ago, when at Legazpi’s death the Malayan Filipinos began to be gradually undeceived and, finding the yoke heavy, tried in vain to shake it off without any doubt whatsoever the reply would have been easy. To a spirit enthusiastic over the liberty of the country, to those unconquerable Kagayanes who nourished within themselves the spirit of Mgalats, to the descendants of the heroic Gat Pulintang and Gat Salakab of the Province of Batangas, independence was assured, it was merely a question of getting together and making a determination. But for him who, disillusioned by sad experience, saw everywhere discord and disorder, apathy and brutalization in the lower classes, discouragement and disunion in the upper, only one answer presented itself, and it was: extend his hands to the chains, bow his neck beneath the yoke and accept the future with the resignation of an invalid who watches the leaves fall and foresees a long winter amid whose snows he discerns the outlines of his grave. At the time discord justified pessimism -- but three centuries passed, the meek had become accustomed to the yoke, and each new generation, begotten in chains, was constantly better adapted to the new order of things.

Now then, are the Philippines in the same condition they were three centuries ago?

For the liberal Spaniards the ethical condition of the people remains the same, that is, the native Filipinos have not advanced; for the friars and their followers the people have been redeemed from savagery, that is, they have progressed; for many Filipinos ethics, spirit and customs have decayed, as decay all the good qualities of a people that falls into slavery that is, they have retrograded.

Laying aside these considerations, so as not to get away from our subject let us draw the brief parallel between the political situation then and the situation at present, in order to see if what was not possible at that time can be so now, or vice versa.

Let us pass over the loyalty the Filipinos may feel for Spain; let us suppose for a moment, along with Spanish writers, that there exist only motives for hatred and jealousy between the two races; let us admit the assertions flaunted by many that three centuries of domination have not awakened in the sensitive heart of the native a single spark of affection or gratitude; and we may see whether or not the Spanish cause has gained ground in the Islands.

Formerly the Spanish authority was upheld among the natives by a handful of soldiers, three to five hundred at most, many of whom were engaged in trade and were scattered about not only in the Islands but also among the neighboring nations, occupied in long wars against the Mohammedans in the south, against the British and Dutch, and ceaselessly harassed by Japanese, Chinese, or some tribes in the interior. Then communication with Mexico and Spain was slow, rare and difficult; frequent and violent the disturbances among the ruling powers in the Islands, the treasury nearly always empty, and the life of the colonists dependent upon one frail ship that handled the Chinese trade. Then the seas in those regions were infested with pirates, all enemies of the Spanish name, which was defended by an impoverished fleet, generally manned by rude adventurers, when not by foreigners and enemies, which was checked and an expedition of Gomez Perez Dasmariñas, which was checked and frustrated by the mutiny of the Chinese rowers, who killed him and thwarted all his plans and schemes. Yet in spite of so many adverse circumstances the Spanish authority had been upheld for more than three centuries and, though it has been curtailed, still continues to rule the destinies of the Philippine group.

On the other hand, the present situation seems to be gilded and rosy -- as we might say, a beautiful morning compared to the vexed and stormy night of the past. The material forces at the disposal of the Spanish sovereign have now been trebled; the fleet relatively improved: there is more organization in both civil and military affairs; communication with the sovereign country is swifter and surer; she has no enemies abroad; her possession is assured and the country dominated seems to have less spirit, less aspiration for independence, a world that is to it almost incomprehensible. Everything then at first glance presages another three centuries, at least, of peaceful domination and tranquil suzerainty.

But above the material considerations are arising others, invisible, of an ethical nature, far more powerful and transcendental.

Orientals and the Malays, in particular, are a sensitive people: delicacy of sentiment is predominant with them. Even now, in spite of contact with the Occidental nations, who have ideas different from his, we see the Malayan Filipino sacrifice everything -- liberty, ease, welfare, name for the sake of an aspiration or a conceit sometimes scientific, or of some other nature but at the least word which wounds his self-love he forgets all his sacrifices, the labor expended, to treasure in his memory and never forget the slight he thinks he has received.

So the Philippine peoples have remained faithful during three centuries, giving up their liberty and their independence, sometimes dazzled by the hope of the Paradise promised, sometimes cajoled by the friendship offered them by a noble and generous people like the Spanish, sometimes also compelled by superiority of arms of which they were ignorant and which timid spirits invested with a mysterious character, or sometimes because the invading foreigner took advantage of internecine feuds to step in as the peacemaker in discord and thus after to dominate both parties and subject them to his authority.

Spanish domination once established, was firmly maintained, thanks to the attachment of the people, to their mutual dissensions, and to the fact that the sensitive self-love of the native had not yet been wounded. Then the people saw their own countrymen in the higher ranks of the army, their general officers fighting beside the heroes of Spain and sharing their laurels, begrudged neither character, reputation nor consideration; then fidelity and attachment to Spain, love for the fatherland, made of the native encomendero and even general, as during the English invasion; then there had not yet been invented the insulting and ridiculous epithets with which recently the most laborious and painful achievements of the native leaders have been stigmatized; not then had it become the fashion to insult and slander in stereotyped phrase, in newspapers and books published with governmental and superior ecclesiastical approval, the people that paid, fought and poured out its blood for the Spanish name, nor was it considered either noble or witty to offend a whole race, which was forbidden to reply or defend itself, and if there were religious hypochondriacs who in the leisure of their cloisters dared to write against it, as did the Augustinian Gaspar de San Agustin and the Jesuit Velarde, their loathsome abortions never saw the light, and still less were they themselves rewarded with miters and raised to high offices. True it is that neither were the natives of that time such as we are now: three centuries of brutalization and obscurantism have necessarily had some influence upon us, the most beautiful work of divinity in the hands of certain artisans may finally be converted into a caricature.

The priests of that epoch, wishing to establish their domination over the people, got in touch with it and made common cause with it against the oppressive encomenderos. Naturally, the people saw in them learning and some prestige and placed its confidence in them, followed their advice, and listened to them in the darkest hours. If they wrote, they did so in defense of the rights of the native and made his cry reach even to the distant steps of the Throne. And not a few priests, both secular and regular, undertook dangerous journeys, as representatives of the country, and this, along with the strict and public residencia then required of the governing powers, from the captain-general to the most insignificant official, rather consoled and pacified the wounded spirits, satisfying, even though it were only in form, all the malcontents.

All this has passed away. The derisive laughter penetrates like mortal poison into the heart of the native who pays and suffers and it becomes more offensive the more immunity it enjoys. A common sore the general affront offered to a whole race, has wiped away the old feuds among different provinces. The people no longer have confidence in its former protectors, now its exploiters and executioners. The masks have fallen. It has been that the love and piety of the past have come to resemble the devotion of a nurse, who, unable to live elsewhere, desires the eternal infancy, eternal weakness, for the child in order to go on drawing her wages and existing at its expense, it has seen not only that she does not nourish it to make it grow but that she poisons it to stunt its growth and at the slightest protest she flies into a rage! The ancient show of justice, the holy residencia has disappeared; confusion of ideas begins to prevail; the regard shown for a governor-general, lie La Torre, becomes a crime in the government of his successor, sufficient to cause the citizen to lose his liberty and his home; if he obeys the order of one official, as in the recent matter of admitting corpses into the church, it is enough to have the obedient subjects later harassed and persecuted in every possible way; obligations and taxes increase without thereby increasing rights, privileges and liberties or assuring the few in existence; a regime of continual terror and uncertainty disturbs the minds, a regime worse than a period of disorder for the fears that the imagination conjures up are generally greater than the reality; the country is poor; the financial crisis through which it is passing is acute, and every one points out with the finger the persons who are causing the trouble, yet no one dares lay hands upon them!

True it is that the Penal Code has come like a drop of balm to such bitterness. But of what use are all the codes in the world, if by means of confidential reports, if for trifling reasons, if through anonymous traitors any honest citizen may be exiled or banished without a hearing, without a trial? Of what use is that Penal Code, of what use is life, if there is no security in the home, no faith in justice and confidence in tranquility of conscience? Of what use is all that array of terms, all that collection of articles, when the cowardly accusation of a traitor has more influence in the timorous ears of the supreme autocrat than all the cries for justice?

If this state of affairs should continue, what will be come of the Philippines within a century?

The batteries are gradually becoming charged and if the prudence of the government does not provide an outlet for the currents that are accumulating, some day the spark will be generated. This is not the place to speak of what outcome such a deplorable conflict might have, for it depends upon chance, upon the weapons and upon a thousand circumstances which man cannot foresee. But even though all the advantages should be on the government’s side and therefore the probability of success, it would be a Pyrrhic victory, and not government ought to desire such.

If those who guide the destinies of the Philippines remain obstinate, and instead of introducing reforms try to make the condition of the country retrograde; to push their severity and repression to extremes against the classes that suffer and think they are going to force the latter to venture and put into play the wretchedness of an unquiet life, filled with privation and bitterness, against the hope of securing something indefinite. What would be lost in the struggle? Almost nothing: the life of the numerous discontented classes has no such great attraction that it should be preferred to a glorious death. It may indeed be a suicidal attempt -- but then, what? Would not a bloody chasm yawn between victors and vanquished and might not the latter with time and experience become equal in strength, since they are superior in numbers to their dominators? Who disputes this? All the petty instructions that have occurred in the Philippines were the work of a few fanatics or discontented soldiers, who had to deceive and humbug the people or avail themselves of their powers over their subordinates to gain their ends. So they all failed. No insurrection had a popular character or was based on a need of the whole race or fought for human rights or justice, so it left no ineffaceable impressions, but rather when they saw that they had been duped the people bound up their wounds and applauded the overthrow of the disturbers of their peace! But what if the movement springs from the people themselves and based its causes upon their woes?

So then, if the prudence and wise reforms of our ministers do not find capable and determined interpreters among the colonial governors and faithful perpetrators among those whom the frequent perpetrators among those whom the frequent political changes send to fill such a delicate post; if met with the eternal it is out of order, preferred by the elements who see their livelihood in the backwardness of their subjects, it just claims are to go unheeded, as being of a subversive tendency; if the country is denied representation in the Cortes and an authorized voice to cry out against all kinds of abuses, which escape through the complexity of the laws; if in short, the system, prolific in results of alienating the goodwill of the natives, is to continue, pricking his apathetic mind with insults and charges of ingratitude, we can assert that in a few yeas the present state of affairs will have been modified completely -- and inevitably. There now exists a factor which was formerly lacking -- the spirit of the nation has been aroused and a common misfortune, a common debasement has united all the inhabitants of the Islands. A numerous enlightened class now exists within and without the Islands, a class created and continually augmented by the stupidity of certain governing powers, which forces the inhabitants to leave the country, to secure education abroad, and it is maintained thanks to the provocation and the system of espionage in vogue. This class, whose number is cumulatively increasing, is in constant communication with the rest of the Islands, and if today it constitutes only the brain of the country in a few years it will form the whole nervous system and manifest its existence in all its acts.

Now, statecraft has various means at its disposal for checking a people on the road to progress; the brutalization of the masses through a caste addicted to the government, aristocratic, as in the Dutch colonies, or theocratic as in the Philippines; the impoverishment of the country; the gradual extermination of the inhabitants; and fostering of feuds among the races.

Brutalization of the Malayan Filipinos has been demonstrated to be impossible. In spite of the dark horde of friars in whose hands rests the instruction of youth, which miserably wastes years and years in the colleges, issuing therefrom tired, weary and disgusted with books: in spite of the censorship which tries to close every avenue to progress; in spite of all the pupils, confessionals, books, and missals that inculcate hatred toward not only all scientific knowledge but even toward the Spanish language itself; in spite of this whole elaborate system perfected and tenaciously operated by those who wish to keep the Islands in holy ignorance; there exist writers, freethinkers, historians, philosophers, chemists, physicians, artists, and jurists. Enlightenment is spreading and the persecution it suffers quickens it. No, the divine flame of thought is inextinguishable in the Filipino people and somehow or other it will shine forth and compel recognition. It is impossible to brutalize the inhabitants of the Philippines!

May poverty arrest their development? Perhaps, but it is a very dangerous means. Experience has everywhere shown us and especially in the Philippines, that the classes which are better off have always been addicted to peace and order, because they live comparatively better and may be the losers in civil disturbances. Wealth brings with it refinement, the spirit of conservation, while poverty inspires adventurous ideas, the desire to change things and has little care for life. Machiavelli himself held this means of subjecting of a people to be perilous, observing that loss of welfare stirs up more obdurate enemies than loss of life. Moreover, when there are wealth and abundance, there is less discontent, less compliant and the government, itself wealthier, has more means for sustaining itself. On the other hand, there occurs in a poor country what becomes in a house where bread is wanting? And further, of what use to the mother country would a poor and lean colony be?

Neither is possible gradually to exterminate the inhabitants. The Philippine races, like all the Malays, do not succumb before the foreigner, like the Australians, the Polynesians and the Indians of the New World. In spite of the numerous wars the Filipinos have had to carry on, in spite of the epidemics that have periodically visited them, their number has trebled, as has that of the Malays of Java and the Moluccas. The Filipino embraces civilization and lives and thrives in every clime, in contact with every people. Rum, that poison which exterminated the natives of the Pacific islands, has no power in the Philippines, but rather, comparison of their present condition with that described by the earlier historians, makes it appear that the Filipinos have grown soberer. The petty wars with the inhabitants of the south consume only the soldiers, people who by their fidelity to the Spanish flag, far from being a menace, are surely one of its solidest supports.

Three remains the fostering of internecine feuds among the provinces.

This was formerly possible, when communication from one island to another was rare and difficult, when there were not steamers or telegraph lines, when the regiments were formed according to the various provinces, when some provinces were cajoled by awards of privileges and honor and other were protected from the strongest. But now that the privileges have disappeared, that through a spirit of distrust the regiments have been reorganized, that the inhabitants move from one island to another, communication and exchange of impressions naturally increase, and as all see themselves threatened by the same peril and wounded in the same feelings, they clasp hands and make common cause. It is true that the union is not yet wholly perfected, but to this end the measures of good government, the vexations to which the townspeople are subjected, the frequent changes of officials, the scarcity of centers of learning, forces of the youth of all the islands to come together and begin to get acquainted. The journeys to Europe contribute not a little to tighten the bonds, for abroad the inhabitants of most widely separated provinces are impressed by their patriotic feelings, from sailors even to the wealthiest merchants, and at the sight of modern liberty and the memory of the misfortunes of their country, they embrace and call one another brothers.

In short, then, the advancement and ethical progress of the Philippines are inevitable, are decreed by fate.

The Islands cannot remain in the condition they are without requiring from the sovereign country more liberty. Mutatis mutandis. For new men, a new social order.

To wish that the alleged child remain in its swaddling clothes is to risk that it may turn against the nurse and flee, tearing away the old rags that bind it.

The Philippines, then, will remain under Spanish domination, but with more law and greater liberty, or they will declare themselves independent after steeping themselves and the mother country in blood.

As no one should desire or hope for such an unfortunate rupture, which would be an evil for all and only the final argument in the most desperate predicament, let us see by what forms of peaceful evolution the Islands may remain subjected to the Spanish authority, with the very least detriment to the rights, interests and dignity of both parties.

PART THREE: If the Philippines must remain under the control of Spain, they will necessarily have to be transformed in a political sense, for the course of their history and the needs of their inhabitants so required. This we demonstrated in the preceding article.

We also said that this transformation will be violent and fatal if it proceeds from the ranks of the people, but peaceful and fruitful if it emanates from the upper classes.

Some governors have realized this truth, and impelled by their patriotism, have been trying to introduce needed reforms in order to forestall events. But notwithstanding all that have been ordered up to the present time, they have produced scanty results, for the government as well as for the country. Even those that promised only a happy issue have at times caused injury, for the simple reason that they have been based upon unstable grounds.

We said and once more we repeat, and all will ever assert, that reforms, which have a palliative character, are not only ineffectual but even prejudicial when the government is confronted with evils that must be cured radically. And were we not convinced of the honesty and rectitude of some governors, we would be tempted to say that all the partial reforms are only plasters and salves of a physician, who, not knowing how to cure the cancer, and not daring to root it out, tries in this way to alleviate the patient’s sufferings or to temporize with the cowardice of the timid and ignorant.

All the reforms of our liberal ministers were, have been, are, and will be good -- when carried out.

When we think of them, we are reminded of the dieting of Sancho Panza in this Barataria Island. He took his seat at a sumptuous and well-appointed table “covered with fruit and many varieties of food differently prepared,” but between the wretch’s mouth and each dish the physician Pedro Rezio interposed his wand, saying, “Take it away!” The dish removed, Sancho was as hungry as ever. Truth is that the despotic Pedro Rezio gave reasons, which seem to have been written by Cervantes especially for the colonial administrations. “You must not eat, Mr. Governor, except according to the usage and custom of other islands, where there are governors.” Something was found to be wrong with each dish: one was too hot, another too moist, and so on, just like our Pedro Rezio on both sides of the sea. Great good did his cook’s skill do Sancho!

In the case of our country, the reforms take the place of the dishes, the Philippines are Sancho, while the part of the quack physician is played by many persons interested in not having the dishes touched, perhaps that they may themselves get the benefit of them.

The result is that the long suffering Sancho, or the Philippines, misses his liberty, rejects all government and ends up by rebelling against his quack physician.

In this manner, so long as the Philippines have no liberty of the press, have no voice in the Cortes to make known to the government and to the nation whether or not their decrees have been duly obeyed, whether or not these benefit the country, all the able efforts of the colonial ministers will meet the fate of the dishes in Barataria Island.

The minister, then, who wants his reforms to be reforms, must begin by declaring the press in the Philippines free and by instituting Filipino delegates.

The free press in the Philippines, because their complaints rarely ever reach the Peninsula, very rarely, and if they do they are so secret, so mysterious that no newspaper dares to publish them, or if it does reproduce them, it does so tardily and badly.

A government that rules a country from a great distance is the one that has the most need for a free press more so even than the government of the home country, if it wishes to rule rightly and fitly. The government that governs in a country may even dispense with the press (if it can), because it is on the ground, because it has eyes and ears, and because it directly observes what it rules and administers. But the government that governs from afar absolutely requires that the truth and the facts reach its knowledge by every possible channel so that it may weigh and estimate them better, and this need increases when a country like the Philippines is concerned, where the inhabitants speak and complain in a language unknown to the authorities. To govern in any other way may also be called governing, but it is to govern badly. It amounts to pronouncing judgment after hearing only one of the parties; it is steering a ship without reckoning its conditions, the state of the sea, the reefs and shoals, the direction of the winds and currents. It is managing a house by endeavoring merely to give it polish and a fine appearance without watching the money chest, without looking after the servants and the members of the family.

But routine is a declivity down which many governments slide, and routine says that freedom of the press is dangerous. Let us see what History says: uprisings and revolutions have always occurred in countries tyrannized over, in countries where human thought and the human heart have been forced to remain silent.

If the great Napoleon had not tyrannized over the press, perhaps it would have warned him of the peril into which he was hurled and have made him understand that the people were weary and the earth wanted peace. Perhaps his genius, instead of being dissipated in foreign aggrandizement would have become intensive in laboring to strengthen his position and thus have assured it. Spain herself records in her history more revolutions when the press was gagged. What colonies have become independent while they had a free press and enjoyed liberty? Is it preferable to govern blindly or to govern with ample knowledge?

Someone will answer that in colonies with a free press, the prestige of the rulers, that prop of false governments, will be greatly imperiled. We answer that the prestige of the nation is not by abetting and concealing abuses, but by rebuking and punishing them. Moreover, to this prestige is applicable what Napoleon said about great men and their valets. Who endure and know all the false pretensions and petty persecutions of those sham gods, do not need a free press in order to recognize them; they have long ago lost their prestige. The free press is needed by the government, the government which still dreams of the prestige which it builds upon mined ground.

We say the same about the Filipino representatives.

What risks does the government see in them? One of three things, either that they will prove unruly, become political trimmers, or act properly.

Supposing that we should yield to the most absurd pessimism and admit the insult, great for the Philippines but still greater for Spain, that all the representatives would be separatists and that in all their contentions they would advocate separatist ideas; does not a patriotic Spanish majority exist there, is there not present there the vigilance of the governing powers to combat and oppose such intentions? And would not this be better than the discontent that ferments and expands in the secrecy of the home, in the huts and in the field? Certainly the Spanish people does not spare its blood where patriotism is concerned but would not a struggle of principles in parliament be preferable to the exchange of shot in swampy lands, three thousand leagues from home in impenetrable forests, under a burning sun or amid torrential rains? These pacific struggles of ideas, besides being a thermometer for the government, have the advantage of being cheap and glorious, because the Spanish parliament especially abounds in oratorical paladins invincible in debate. Moreover, it is said that the Filipinos are indolent and peaceful -- then what need for government fear? Hasn’t it any influence in the elections? Frankly speaking, it is a great compliment to the separatists to fear them in the midst of the Cortes of the nation.

Now then, if the real objection to the Filipino delegates, is that they smell like Igorots, which so disturbed in open Senate the doughty General Salamanca, then Don Sinibaldo de Mas, who saw the Igorots in person and wanted to live with them, can affirm that they will smell at worst like powder, and Señor Salamanca undoubtedly has no fear of that odor. And if this were all, the Filipinos, who there in their own country are accustomed to bathe every day, when they become representatives may give up such a dirty custom, at least during the legislative session so as not to offend the delicate nostrils of Salamanca with the odor of the bath.

It is useless to answer certain objections of some fine writers regarding the rather brown skins and faces with somewhat wide nostrils. Questions of taste are peculiar to each race. China, for example, which has four hundred million inhabitants and a very ancient civilization, considers all Europeans ugly and calls them “fankwai”, or red devils. Its taste has a hundred million more adherents than the Europeans. Moreover, if this is the question, we would have to admit the inferiority of the Latins, especially the Spaniards, to the Saxons, who are much whiter.

And so long as it is not asserted that the Spanish parliament is an assemblage of Adonises, Antoniuses, pretty boys and other like paragons, so long as the purpose of resorting thither is to legislate and not to philosophize or wonder through imaginary spheres, we maintain that the government ought not to pause at these obligations. Law has no skin nor reason nostrils.

So we see no serious reason why the Philippines may not have representatives. By their institution many malcontents would be silenced, and instead of blaming its troubles upon the government, as now happens, the country would bear them better, for it could at least complain and with its sons among its legislators, would in a way become responsible for their actions.

We are not sure that we serve the true interests of our country by asking for representatives. We know that the lack of enlightenment, the indolence, the egotism, of our fellow countrymen, and the boldness, the cunning and the powerful methods of those who wish their obscurantism, may convert reform into a harmful instrument. But we wish to be loyal to the government and we are pointing out to it the road that appears best to us so that its effort may not come to grief, so that discontent may disappear. If after so just, as well as necessary, a measure has been introduced, the Filipino people are so stupid and weak that they are treacherous to their own interests, then let the responsibility fall upon them, let them suffer all consequences. Every country gets the fate it deserves and the government can say that it has done its duty.

These are the two fundamental reforms, which properly interpreted and applied, will dissipate all clouds, assure affection toward Spain, and make all succeeding reforms fruitful. These are the reforms sine quibus non.

It is puerile to fear that independence may come thorough them. The free press will keep the government in touch with public opinion, and the representatives, if they are, as they ought to be, the best from among the sons of the Philippines, will be their hostages. With no cause for discontent, how then attempt to stir up the masses of the people?

Likewise inadmissible is the obligation offered by some regarding the imperfect culture of the majority of the inhabitants. Aside from the fact that it is not so imperfect as is averred, there is no plausible reason why the ignorant and the defective (whether through their own or another’s fault) should be denied representation to look after them and see that they are not abused. They are the very ones who most need it. No one ceases to be a man, no one forfeits his rights to civilization merely by being more or less uncultured, and since the Filipino is regarded as a fit citizen when he is asked to pay taxes or shed his blood to defend the fatherland why must this fitness be denied him when the question arises of granting him some right? Moreover, how is he to be held responsible for his ignorance, when it is acknowledged by all, friends and enemies that his zeal for learning is so great that even before the coming of the Spaniards every one could read and write, and that we now see the humblest families make enormous sacrifices to the extent of working as servants in order to learn Spanish? How can the country be expected to become enlightened under present conditions when we see all the decrees issued by the government in favor of education meet with Pedro Rezios who prevent execution whereof because they have in their hands what they call education? If the Filipino, then, is sufficiently intelligent to pay taxes, he must also be able to choose and retain the one who looks after him and his interests, with the product whereof he serves the government of his nation. To reason otherwise is to reason stupidly.

When the laws and the acts of officials are kept under surveillance, the word justice may cease to be a colonial jest. The thing that makes the English most respected in their possessions is their strict and speedy justice so that the inhabitants repose entire confidence in the judges. Justice is the foremost virtue of the civilized races. It subdues the barbarous nations, while injustice arouses the weakest.

Offices and trusts should be awarded by competition, publishing the work and the judgment thereon, so that there may be stimulus and that discontent may not be bred. Then, if the native does not shake off his indolence he can not complain when he sees all the offices filled by Castilas.

We presume that it will not be the Spaniard who fears to enter in this contest, for thus will he be able to prove his superiority by the superiority of intelligence. Although this is not the custom in the sovereign country, it should be practiced in the colonies, for the reason that genuine prestige should be sought by means of moral qualities, because the colonizers ought to be, or at least to seem, upright, honest and intelligent, just as a man stimulates virtues when he deals with a stranger. The offices and trusts so earned will do away with arbitrary dismissal and develop employees and officials capable and cognizant of their duties. The offices held by natives, instead of endangering the Spanish domination, will merely serve to assure it, for what interest would they have in converting the sure and stable into the uncertain and problematical? The native is, moreover, very fond of peace and prefers a humble present to a brilliant future. Let the various Filipinos still holding office speak in this matter, they are the most unshaken conservatives.

We could add other minor reforms touching commerce, agriculture, security of the individual and of property, education, and so on, but these are points with which we shall deal in other articles. For the present we are satisfied with the outlines and no one can say that we ask too much.

There will be lacking critics to accuse us of Utopianism: but what is Utopia? Utopia was a country imagined by Thomas Moore, wherein existed universal suffrage, religious toleration, almost complete abolition of the death penalty and so on. When the book was published these things were looked upon as dreams, impossibilities, that is Utopianism. Yet civilization has left the country of Utopia far behind, the human will and conscience have worked greater miracles, have abolished slavery and the death penalty for adultery -- things impossible for even Utopia itself!

The French colonies have their representatives. The question has also been raised in the English parliament of giving representation to the Crown colonies, for the others already enjoy some autonomy. The press there is also free. Only Spain, which in the sixteenth century was the model nation in civilization, lags far behind. Cuba and Puerto Rico, whose inhabitants do not number a third of those of the Philippines, and who have not made such sacrifices for Spain, have numerous representatives. The Philippines in the early days had theirs, who conferred with the King and Pope on the needs of the country. They had them in Spain’s critical moments, when she groaned under the Napoleonic yoke, and they did not take advantage of the sovereign country’s misfortunes like other colonies but tightened more firmly the bonds that united them to be the nation, giving proofs of their loyalty and they continued until many years later. What crime have the Islands committed that they are deprived of their rights?

To recapitulate: the Philippines will remain Spanish if they enter upon the life of law and civilization, if the rights of their inhabitants are respected, if the other rights due them are granted, if the liberal policy of the government is carried out without trickery or meanness, without subterfuges or false interpretations.

Otherwise, if an attempt is made to see in the Islands a lode to be exploited, a resource to satisfy ambitions, thus to relieve the sovereign country of taxes, killing the goose that lays the golden eggs, and shutting its ears to all cries of reasons the, however, great may be the loyalty of the Filipinos, it will be impossible to hinder the operations of the inexorable laws of history. Colonies established to subserve the policy and the commerce of the sovereign country, all eventually become independent said Bachelet, and before Bachelet, all the Phoenician, Carthaginian, Greek, Roman, English, Portuguese, and Spanish colonies have said it.

Close indeed are the bonds that unite us to Spain. Two peoples do not live for three centuries in continual contact, sharing the same lot, shedding their blood on the same fields, holding the same beliefs, worshipping the same God, interchanging the same ideas, but that ties are formed between them stronger than those engendered by affection. Machiavelli, the great reader of the human heart said: la natura degli huomini, e cosi obligarsi pe li beneficii che essi fanno come per quelli che essi ricevono (it is human nature to be bound as much by benefits conferred as by those received). All this, and more, is true but it is pure sentimentality, and in the arena of politics stern necessity and interests prevail. Howsoever much the Filipinos owe Spain, they can not be required to forego their redemption, to have their liberal and enlightened sons wander about in exile from their native land, the rudest aspirations stifled in its atmosphere, the peaceful inhabitants living in constant alarm, with the fortune of the two peoples dependent upon the whim of one man. Spain can not claim, nor even in the name of God himself, that six millions of people should be brutalized, exploited and oppressed, denied light and the rights inherent to a human being and then heap upon them slights and insults. There is no claim of gratitude that can excuse, there is not enough power in the world to justify the offenses against the liberty of the individual, against the sanctity of the home, against the laws, against peace and honor, offenses that are committed three daily. There is no divinity that can proclaim the sacrifice of our dearest affections, the sacrifice of the family, the sacrileges and wrongs that are committed by persons who have the name of God on their lips. No one can require an impossibility of the Filipino people. The noble Spanish people, so jealous of its rights and liberties, cannot bid the Filipinos to renounce theirs. A people that prides itself on the glories of the past cannot ask another, trained by it, to accept abjection and dishonor its own name!

We, who today are struggling by the legal and peaceful means of debate so understand it, and with our gaze fixed upon our ideals, shall not cease to plead our cause, withou t going beyond the pale of the law, but if violence first silences us or we have the misfortune to fall (which is possible for we are mortal) then we do not know what course will be taken by the numerous tendencies that will rush in to occupy the places that we leave vacant.

If what we desire is not realized. . .

In contemplating such an unfortunate eventuality, we must not turn away in horror, and so instead of closing our eyes we will face what the future may bring. For this purpose, after throwing the handful of dust due to Cerberus, let us frankly descend into the abyss and sound its terrible mysteries.

PART FOUR: History does not record in its annals any lasting domination exercised by one people over another, of different races, of diverse usages and customs, of opposite and divergent ideals.

One of the two had to yield and succumb. Either the foreigner was driven out, as happened in the case of Carthaginians, the Moors and the French in Spain, or else these autochthons had to give way and perish, as was the case with the inhabitants of the New World.

One of the longest dominations was that of the Moors in Spain, which lasted seven centuries. But, even though the conquerors lived in the country conquered, even though the Peninsula was broken up into small states, which gradually emerged like little islands in the midst of the great Saracen inundation and in spite of the chivalrous spirit, the gallantry and the religious toleration of the caliphs, they were finally driven out after bloody and stubborn conflicts, which formed the Spanish nation and created the Spain of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries.

The existence of a foreign body within another endowed with strength and activity is contrary to all natural and ethical laws. Science teaches us that it is either assimilated, destroys the organism, is eliminated or becomes encysted.

Encystment of a conquering people is possible, for it signifies complete isolation, absolute inertia, and debility in the conquering element. Encystment thus means the tomb of the foreign invader.

Now applying these considerations to the Philippines, we must conclude, as a deduction from all we have said, that if their population be not assimilated to the Spanish nation, if the dominators do not enter into the spirit of their inhabitants, if equitable laws and free and liberal reforms do not make each forget that they belong to different races, or if both peoples be not amalgamated to constitute one mass, socially and politically, homogeneous, that is, not harassed by opposing tendencies and antagonistic ideas and interests some day the Philippines will fatally and infallibly declare themselves independent. To this law of destiny can be opposed neither Spanish patriotism, nor the love of all Filipinos for Spain, not the doubtful future of dismemberment and intestine strife in the Islands themselves. Necessity is the most powerful divinity the world knows, and necessity is the resultant of physical forces set in operation by ethical forces.

We have said and statistics prove that it is impossible to exterminate the Filipino people. And even were it possible what interest would Spain have in the destruction of the inhabitants of a country she can not populate or cultivate, whose climate is to a certain extent disastrous to her? What good would the Philippines be without the Filipinos? Quite otherwise, under her colonial system and the transitory character of the Spanish who go to the colonies, a colony is so much the more useful and productive to her as it possesses inhabitants and wealth. Moreover, in order to destroy the six million Malays, even supposing them to be in their infancy and that they have never learned to fight and defend themselves, Spain would have to sacrifice at least a fourth of her population. This we commend to the notice of the partisans of colonial exploitation.

But nothing of this kind can happen. The menace is that when the education and liberty necessary to human existence are denied by Spain to the Filipinos, then they will seek enlightenment abroad, behind the mother country’s back or they will secure by hook or by crook some advantages in their country with the result that the opposition of purblind and paretic politicians will not only be futile but even prejudicial because it will convert motives for love and gratitude into resentment and hatred.

Hatred and resentment on one side, mistrust and anger on the other, will finally result in a violent terrible collision, especially when there exist elements interested in having disturbances, so that they may get something in the excitement, demonstrates their mighty power, foster lamentations and recriminations, or employ violent measures. It is to be expected that the government will triumph and be generally (as is the custom) severe in punishment, either to teach a stern lesson in order to vaunt its strength or even to revenge upon the vanquished the spells of excitement and terror that the danger caused it. An unavoidable concomitant of those catastrophes is the accumulation of acts of injustice committed against the innocent and peaceful inhabitants. Private reprisals, denunciation, despicable accusations, resentments, covetousness, the opportune moment for calumny, the haste and hurried procedure of the court martials, the pretext of the integrity of the fatherland and the safety of the state, which cloaks and justifies everything, even for scrupulous minds, which unfortunately are still rare and above all the panic-stricken timidity, the cowardice that battens upon the conquered -- all these things augment the severe measures and the number of the victims. The result is that a chasm of blood is then opened between the two peoples that the wounded and the afflicted, instead of becoming fewer, are increased, for to the families and friends of the guilty, who always think the punishment excessive and the judge unjust, must be added the families and friends of the innocent, who see no advantage in living and working submissively and peacefully. Note, too, that if severe measures are dangerous in a nation made up of homogeneous population, the peril is increased a hundred-fold when the government is formed a race different from the governed. In the former an injustice may still be ascribed to one man alone, to a governor actuated by personal malice, and with the death of the tyrant the victim is reconciled to the government of his nation. But in a county dominated by a foreign race, even the most just act of severity is construed as injustice and oppression, because it is ordered by a foreigner, who is unsympathetic or is an enemy of the country, and the offense hurts not only the victim but his entire race, because it is not usually regarded as personal and so the resentment naturally spreads to the whole governing race and does not die out with the offender.

Hence the great prudence and fine tact that should be exercised by colonizing countries, and the fact that government regards the colonies in general and our colonial office in particular, as training schools, contributes notably to the fulfillment of the great law that the colonies sooner or later declare themselves independent.

Such is the descent down which the peoples are precipitated. In proportion as they are bathed in blood and drenched in tears and gall, the colony, if it has any vitality, learns how to struggle and perfect itself in fighting while the mother country whose colonial life depends upon peace and the submission of the subjects, is constantly weakened and even though she makes heroic efforts, as her number is less and she has only a fictitious existence, she finally perishes. She is like the rich voluptuary accustomed to be waited upon by a crowd of servants toiling and planting for him and who on the day his slaves refuse him obedience, as he does not live by his own efforts, must die.

Reprisals, wrongs and suspicions on one part and on the other the sentiment of patriotism and liberty, which is aroused in these incessant conflicts, insurrections and uprisings, operate to generalize the movement and one of the two peoples must succumb. The struggle will be brief, for it will amount to a slavery much more cruel than death for the people and to a dishonorable loss of prestige for the dominator. One of the peoples must succumb.

Spain, from the number of her inhabitants, from the condition of her army and navy, from the distance she is situated from the Islands, from her scanty knowledge of them, and from struggling against a people whose love and goodwill she has alienated, will necessarily have to give way, if she does not wish to risk not only her other possessions and her future in Africa, but also her very independence in Europe. All this is at the cost of bloodshed, and crime, after mortal conflicts, murders, conflagrations, military executions, famine and misery.

The Spaniard is gallant and patriotic, and sacrifices everything in favorable moments, for his country’s good. He has the intrepidity of his bull. The Filipino loves his country no less and although he is quieter, more peaceful and with difficulty stirred up, when he is once aroused he does not hesitate and for him the struggle means death to one or the other combatant. He has all the meekness and all the tenacity and ferocity of his carabao. Climate affects bipeds in the same way that it does quadrupeds.

The terrible lessons and the hard teachings that these conflicts will have afforded the Filipinos will operate to improve and strengthen their ethical nature. The Spain of the fifteenth century was not the Spain of the eighth. With their bitter experience, instead of intestine conflicts of some islands against others, as is generally feared, they will extend mutual support, like shipwrecked persons when they reach an island after a fearful night of storm. Nor may it be said that we shall partake of the fate of the small American republics. They achieved their independence easily and their inhabitants are animated by a different spirit from what the Filipinos are. Besides the danger of falling again into other hands, English or German, for example, will force the Filipinos to be sensible and prudent. Absence of any great preponderance of one race over the others will free their imagination from all mad ambitions of domination, and as they tendency of countries that have been tyrannized over, when they once shake off the yoke, is to adopt the freest government, like a boy leaving school, like the beat of the pendulum or by a law of reaction, the Islands will probably declare themselves a federal republic.

If the Philippines secure their independence after heroic and stubborn conflicts, they can rest assured that neither England or Germany, nor France, and still less Holland will dare to take up what Spain has been unable to hold. Within a few years Africa will completely absorb the attention of the Europeans, and there is no sensible nation which, in order to secure a group of poor and hostile islands, will neglect the immense territory offered by the Dark Continent, untouched, undeveloped and almost undefended. England has enough colonies in the Orient and is not going to sacrifice her Indian Empire for the poor Philippine Islands -- if she had entertained such an intention she would not have restored Manila in 1763, but would have kept some point in the Philippines whence she might gradually expand. Moreover, what need has John Bull the trader to exhaust himself over the Philippines, when he is already lord of the Orient, when he has Singapore, Hong Kong and Shanghai? It is probable the England will look favorably upon the independence of the Philippines, for it will open their ports to her and afford greater freedom to her commerce. Furthermore, there exist in the United Kingdom tendencies and opinions to the effect that she already has too many colonies, that they are harmful, that they greatly weaken the sovereign country.

For the same reasons Germany will not care to run any risk, and because a scattering of her forces and a war in distant countries will endanger her existence on the continent. Thus we see her attitude, as much in the Pacific as in Africa, is confined to conquering easy territory that belongs to nobody. Germany avoids any foreign complications.

France has enough to do and see more of a future in Tongking and China, besides the fact that the French spirit does not shine in zeal for colonization. France loves glory, but the glory and laurels that grow on the battlefields of Europe. The echo from battlefields in the Fear East hardly satisfies her craving for renown, for it reaches her quite faintly. She has also other obligations, both internally and on the continent.

Holland is sensible and will be content to keep the Moluccas and Java. Sumatra offers her a greater future than the Philippines whose seas and coasts have a sinister omen for Dutch expeditions. Holland proceeds with great caution in Sumatra and Borneo, from fear of losing everything.

China will consider herself fortunate if she succeeds in keeping herself intact and is not dismembered or partitioned among the European powers that they are colonizing the continent of Asia.

The same is true with Japan. On the north side she has Russia, who envies and watches her, on the south England, with whom she is in accord even to her official language. She is, moreover, under such diplomatic pressure from Europe that she can not think of outside affairs until she is freed from it, which will not be an easy matter. True it is that she has an excess of population, but Korea attracts her more than the Philippines and is also easier to seize.

Perhaps the great American Republic, whose interests lie in the Pacific and who has no hand in the spoliation of Africa, may dream some day of foreign possession. This is not impossible, for the example is contagious, covetousness and ambition are among the strongest vices, and Harrison manifested something of this sort in the Samoan question. But the Panama Canal is not opened nor the territory of the States congested with inhabitants, and in case she should openly attempt it the European powers would not allow her to proceed, for they know very well that the appetite is sharpened by the first bites. North America would be quite a troublesome rival, if she should once get into the business. Furthermore, this is contrary to her traditions.

Very likely the Philippines will defend with inexpressible valor the liberty secured at the price of so much blood and sacrifice. With the new men that will spring from their soil and with the recollection of their past, they will perhaps strife to enter freely upon the wide road of progress, and all will labor together to strengthen their fatherland, both internally and externally, with the same enthusiasm, with which a youth falls again to tilling the land of his ancestors who long wasted and abandoned through the neglect of those who have withheld it from him. Then the mines will be made to give up their gold for relieving distress, iron for weapons, copper, lead, and coal. Perhaps the country will revive the maritime and mercantile life for which the islanders are fitted by their nature, ability and instincts, and once more free, like the bird that leaves its cage, like the flower that unfolds to the air, will recover the pristine virtues that are gradually dying out and will again become addicted to peace -- cheerful, happy, joyous, hospitable and daring.

These and many other things may come to pass within something like a hundred years, but the most logical prognostication, the prophecy based on the best probabilities, may err through remote and insignificant causes: An octopus that seized Mark Anthony’s ship altered the face of the world; a cross on Calvary and a just man nailed thereon changed the ethics of half the human race, and yet before Christ, how many just men wrongly perished and how many crosses were raised on that hill! The death of the just sanctified his work and made his teaching unanswerable. A sunken road at the battle of Waterloo buried all the glories of two brilliant decades, the whole napoleonic world, and freed Europe. Upon what chance accidents will the destiny of the Philippines depend?

Nevertheless, it is not well to trust to accident, for there is sometimes an imperceptible and incomprehensible logic in the workings of history. Fortunately, peoples as well as governments are subjects to it.

Therefore, we repeat and we will ever repeat, while there is time, and that is better to keep pace with the desire of a people than to give way before them; the former begets sympathy and love, the latter contempt and anger. Since it is necessary to grant six million Filipinos their rights, so that they may be in fact Spaniards, let the government grant these rights freely and spontaneously, without damaging reservations, without irritating mistrust. We shall never tire of repeating this while a ray of hope is left us, for we prefer this unpleasant task to the need of some day saying to the mother country: “Spain, we have sent our youth in serving thy interests in the interests of our country; we have looked to thee, we have expended the whole light of our intellects, all the fervor and enthusiasm of our hearts in working for the good of what was tine, to draw from them a glance of love, a liberal policy and that would assure us the peace of our native land and thy sway over loyal but unfortunate islands! Spain, thou hast remained deaf, and wrapped up in thy pride, hast pursued thy fatal course and accused us of being traitors, merely because we love our country because we tell thee the truth and hate all kinds of injustice. What dost thou wish us to tell our wretched country when it asks about the result of our efforts? Must we say to it that, since for it we have lost everything -- yo
          Why Does it Matter That America Is Now a Villain?   
by Neil H. Buchanan

The annual Independence Day holiday festivities provide an opportunity to reflect on the unique place that the United States holds in world affairs, for better and for worse.  How much worse has it become because of Donald Trump?  And does it matter?

Back in 2008, as the Bush era was ending and we were attempting to assess the disturbing legacy of the Bush/Cheney Administration -- the falsified case for the Iraq invasion, the horrors at Abu Ghraib prison that had been perpetrated by U.S. Army and CIA personnel, the ongoing human rights disaster that was (and still is) the Guantanamo Bay prison, and on and on -- it had become obvious that the reputation of the United States as a beacon of hope had taken a huge hit in the eyes of the world.

In December of that year, I wrote a short essay, "Our Reputation Matters," expanding on an editorial in The New York Times that had argued for closing Guantanamo as a matter of both moral imperative and national self-interest.  The key argument in that editorial was that the world would not continue to follow the leadership of the U.S. if we were to continue -- especially, I would emphasize, under our new and idealistic president-elect -- to violate all standards of justice and decency by keeping the prison open.

We now know that Republicans and many Democrats prevented President Obama from delivering on that campaign promise.  Even so, U.S. standing and leadership in the world generally improved during the Obama years.  And now we have Trump.

In my 2008 essay, I used a 1945 movie (Roberto Rossellini's "Rome: Open City") about the Nazi occupation of Rome during the latter part of World War II as a vehicle to consider how the rest of the world thinks about a country.  In that great film, a Nazi officer is depicted as the essence of pure evil, cruel and amused by the pain and death that he could impose on vulnerable people.

This was, indeed, the general theme of the world's collective memory of that war.  The Allies were the Good Guys and the Axis Powers were the Bad Guys.  And although it is true that history would not be told in that way if the other side had won, the essential point is that Americans were able to say with considerable justification that we had ridden to the rescue of the world when it was faced with unimaginable evil.

In other words, it was not just that we won.  We had a more than defensible argument that it was good that we won.

I do not want to overstate the case, of course, because there are certainly plausible arguments that we took too long to act, that the use of the atomic bomb (twice) stains our legacy, and so on.  Without taking a position on any of those issues, however, the point is that the U.S. has since WWII been able to say that we have at least tried to be on the side of human advancement.

Americans are sure that, unlike that Nazi officer in Rossellini's film, we are not cruel people who inflict pain on other, weaker people for our own gratification.  That is what bad guys do.

And even those of us who refuse to forget the state-sponsored evils of the Jim Crow era, or the history of the Vietnam War, have always been able to say, "Well, we have never lived up to our highest ideals, but the world still looks to us with hope."  The only question has been how to do a better job of living up to that reputation as we move forward.

Finding out that "we" tortured people during the Bush era was bad enough.  What was much worse was that the people who ordered the torture never admitted that what they did was a blatant violation of international law, that they were never prosecuted, and that they found champions throughout the American political system -- most obviously among Republicans who thought that the TV show "24" was a how-to manual.

And then, through an eye-of-the-needle win made possible by one of the many racist and elitist features of our Constitution (the Electoral College), we improbably elected a president who thinks that the world's apparent esteem for the United States is nothing but a cover for laughing at us behind our backs.

Trump was in fact merely mainstreaming an idea that has been rumbling around in U.S. culture for decades.  In movies and television shows, sometimes seriously and sometimes as a joke, it is hardly uncommon to hear an American say to a Brit, a Frenchman, or anyone else: "You'd be speaking German right now if it wasn't for us, you ingrate!"

That a reunited (and politically reformed) Germany is the country that is stepping forward to lead where the U.S. has retreated is of some irony.  But the larger point is that even people who have long criticized the U.S. (and again, there are plenty of valid criticisms of U.S. actions over the decades, even as our overall track record has been defensible) have nonetheless had reason to think that we would take the lead to make good things happen.

For example, sometime in the mid-2000's, I recall watching a TV show that examined how the child abuse scandal that had rocked the Roman Catholic Church was playing out in Ireland.  During a tearful interview with a U.S. news outlet, an Irish activist said words to the effect that "I know the U.S. will do something to make the Irish government do the right thing, if only we can let them know what's happening."

That an idealistic non-American would be saying this about the U.S., even in the middle of the Bush era, was in some ways astounding, but in other ways it was completely unsurprising and even normal.  We were the superpower that at least had some reputation for doing good for the sake of doing good.  Of course we would do the right thing!

And now?  Last week, the Pew Research Center published the results of global polls showing that the Trump presidency has delivered a severe blow to the reputation of the U.S. around the world.  The Washington Post quoted Frank Wisner, a former U.S. diplomat:
"America’s image has taken hits in recent years, from the decision to invade Iraq to the events of 2007 and 2008, when the American financial model took a huge hit.  But the most consequential is the ascent of Mr. Trump to the Oval Office."
How bad is it?  At the end of the Obama Administration, 64% of the respondents in 37 countries had "confidence" in the U.S. president, as opposed to 22% now.  Showing that the world is still holding on to a historic sense that the U.S. is more than its current president, almost half of respondents still have a "favorable view of the U.S.," but that is down by 15% in 2017 polls compared to 2014-16.

Those numbers, moreover, are propped up by responses from Russia, where positive views of Trump (53%) show marked improvement from Russians' views of Obama (11% positive), and Israel (where the rise has been much smaller, 49% to 56%).  So other than in two very unique situations (at least one of which does not reflect especially well on Trump), Trump has dealt a huge blow to the reputation of the U.S. around the world.

The Post's Aaron Blake followed up on the release of the Pew polls with an analysis highlighting four devastating points:

(1) The world distrusts Trump more than even Vladimir Putin,

(2) In each of allied countries, 9 out of 10 view Trump as "arrogant," 7 in 10 as "dangerous,"

(3) Even nationalists don't love Trump, and

(4) Trump's reputation is already worse than George W. Bush's -- at the depths of his presidency.

But maybe none of this matters.  It is not as if the U.S. has any right to believe that it will be the most respected nation in the world.  Conservatives argue that America is exceptional for specific reasons, but they usually use those reasons to argue that we should be more politically conservative rather than as a call to take our global leadership seriously.

Maybe the U.S.'s leadership position in the world was merely a historical accident, and the next stages of history will see our country becoming ever less influential and isolated.  Other commentators have noted that Trump's version of America First is more accurately described as America Alone, so Trump and his followers might even welcome the idea that the world no longer thinks of us as the good guys.

There is, however, something about the founding documents of the United States that pushes irresistibly against this pessimistic view of the future.

As noted above, it is not as if those documents (even after amendments that erased the Three-Fifths Compromise and allowed women to vote, among other corrections) are not situated in a history of exploitation and white supremacy.  Consider, for example, that the Declaration of Independence includes this complaint about King George III:
"He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has endeavoured to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers, the merciless Indian Savages whose known rule of warfare, is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes and conditions."
Wide-eyed innocence is unwise, of course, but the fact is that even given the complicated historical context, the Declaration and the Constitution are uniquely optimistic statements of human capacity for doing good.  For example, the Declaration of Independence, far from being the anti-tax screed that many Republicans think it is, is actually a call for the rule of law and truly representative government (and taxation with representation).

The Trump presidency and everything it represents twist and mock the highest ideals of our founding documents.  Worse, Trump represents a catastrophic departure even from this country's highly imperfect and inconsistent efforts to live up to some of those ideals.

Trump has shown again and again that he sees no reason for the U.S. to do the right thing simply because it is the right thing, because then the world is supposedly "laughing at us."  (As opposed to what is happening now?)  Indeed, it seems unlikely that he knows the difference between right and wrong.

Everything is supposedly about getting a good "deal," but even there, Trump still does not understand that bargains are supposed to be win-win.  If the other side gets something good out of a deal, then Trump hates it (unless, of course, the other party is an authoritarian government).  Winning means nothing less than total domination.

This is the mindset of old-style corrupt political bosses and organized criminals.  Government and power more generally are useful for the purposes of enriching oneself and one's (currently useful, but completely expendable) associates.  It appears that Trump thinks we can only be great if we act like wise guys.

The rest of the world disagrees, of course, as well they should.  Unfortunately, it does not end there.  In the view of Trump and many of his Republican enablers, only some Americans are real Americans.  Trump and the vast majority of his party would happily take away health care from tens of millions of people, because those people evidently do not truly count as the Americans who should benefit from our supposed return to greatness.

The U.S. government, as it is constituted under Donald Trump, is now making us villains abroad and gratuitously cruel at home.  No matter what one thinks about whether we Americans should be able to think of our country as a unique force for good in the sweep of human history, we are doing real damage to real people everywhere.

Is it too much to ask, as we celebrate our nation's birth, that we at least stop moving in the wrong direction?
          Dogmeat, Dictators and Barack Obama   
Published May 27, 2008
INQUIRER.net

If he wins in November, Barack Obama will become the first president of the United States … to have tried dog meat, or at least the first to have admitted it publicly.

That’s not likely to win him votes, but it sure makes him a hell of a lot more interesting to Filipinos. Here are a couple more biographical tidbits.

As a boy, Obama played kite duels like the game enjoyed by Pinoy children in which one tries to force an opponent’s saranggola (kite) down from the sky.

Then this: Obama knows on a personal level the dehumanizing power of poverty and dictatorship in the Third World.

You can learn more from his memoir, “Dreams from My Father,” first published more than a decade ago, and a paperback bestseller in the US.

It’s a fascinating read, especially for Filipinos.

Obama found dog meat tough, snake meat tougher and roasted grasshopper crunchy. Bicolanos, in particular, would enjoy his company: Obama said he “learned how to eat small green chili peppers raw with dinner” with “plenty of rice.”

I wonder if, as some of my childhood friends in Cubao did, Obama and his buddies also used razor blades attached to their saranggola string to gain an advantage in aerial duels.

It is the third point that I think is most relevant to Filipinos.

After Obama’s parents separated in Hawaii where he grew up, his mother married a visiting student named Lolo Soetoro who took his new family back to his native Indonesia.

Lolo had witnessed the rise of Indonesian nationalism that eventually led to the defeat of Dutch colonialism. His father and brother were killed in the resistance and the Dutch burned their house down. But as a student in Hawaii, with Indonesia emerging as a newly-independent nation, Lolo was “so full of life, so eager with plans,” Obama writes.

“Things would be changing now that the Dutch had been driven out, Lolo had told [my mother]; he would return and teach at the university, be a part of that change,” Obama continues.

But the change was not what he expected.

Sukarno, the admired but controversial independence leader and president became a target of right wing forces. In 1967, a coup still widely believed to have been aided by the CIA, overthrew his government. That led to a bloody crackdown and the rise of the Suharto dictatorship.

“The death toll was anybody’s guess: a few hundred thousand, maybe half a million,” Obama writes. “We had arrived in Djakarta less than a year after one of the more brutal and swift campaigns of suppression in modern times.”

The change was devastating for Obama’s stepfather. Lolo was a strong, hard working and decent man who took care of Obama and his mother. But he also faced painful choices in Indonesia under Suharto – similar to those many Filipinos endured under Marcos. Some Indonesians fought back against dictatorship, while others simply accepted, even embraced, the new regime.

Lolo Soetoro chose the latter.

“Power had taken Lolo and yanked him back into line … making him feel its weight, letting him know that his life wasn’t his own,” Obama writes. “So Lolo had made peace with power, learned the wisdom of forgetting.”

Filipinos and Indonesians remember how, at the height of the Cold War, the United States endorsed, even bankrolled, brutal dictators who were considered “friendly” to American interests. That sinister policy reemerged in the post 9-11 world, underscored by the Bush administration’s cozy ties with authoritarian rulers in Central Asia and the Middle East.

Would Obama embrace the same attitude? Or would he remember his stepfather and other Indonesians who endured repression and humiliation under dictatorial rule?

This is a critical question if, as some fear, the Philippines may be in danger of repeating a dark chapter in our own past. If the current occupants of Malacanang are indeed looking for a way to extend their stay beyond 2010, as some suspect, Obama in the White House could pose a serious problem.

Obama’s memoir also offers some hints on how he might take on issues of poverty and inequality. These became real for him in the cities and countryside of Indonesia.

Recalling the beggars in Djakarta, Obama writes, “They seemed to be everywhere, a gallery of ills – men, women, children, in tattered clothing matted with dirt, some without arms, others without feet, victims of scurvy or polio or leprosy …”

He relates how his mother once visited a wealthy area in Djakarta that sounds much like the posh neighborhoods in Ayala Alabang or Makati, where “diplomats and generals lived in sprawling houses with tall wrought-iron gates.” To drive off a poor woman who had wandered near one of the fancy homes, a group of men who were washing a fleet of Mercedes-Benzes threw a handful of coins onto the road. “The woman ran after the coins with terrible speed, checking the road suspiciously as she gathered them into her bosom,” Obama relates.

And in the Indonesian countryside, he remembers “the empty look on the faces of farmers the year the rains never came, the stoop in their shoulders as they wandered barefoot through their barren, cracked fields.”

Obama also probably understands that people eat dogmeat in parts of Indonesia and the Philippines – a practice viewed as reprehensible in the West – for a simple reason: hunger and lack of food.

Many U.S. and European politicians have often appeared clueless, if not insensitive, when it comes to issues of poverty and repression in the developing world. Take the reaction of former US Secretary of State Colin Powell a few years ago when he was confronted in Manila with the Philippine government’s bid to get duty-free access for tuna exports, similar to the one given to South America.

In presenting its case, the Philippine government had tried to convince Powell that the issue was a matter of survival for tens of thousands of impoverished fisherfolk in Mindanao. But Powell, who was then trying to sell the world on the Bush Administration’s disastrous decision to invade Iraq, was unimpressed, even saying, "I did not know someday I would be dealing with tuna.”

Would Obama react in the same way? As another American politician worried about how he is perceived at home and about his chances in the next election, maybe.

But there’s also a chance, even a small one, that he would react differently. He would listen intently, consult his advisers and weigh the broader economic issues involved. But as he makes his decision, he may also see the faces, hear the voices and remember the stories of the struggling people he knew on the streets of Djakarta.

Copyright 2008 by Benjamin Pimentel



          Zé revela que a pressão quase o fez pedir demissão e fala sobre time ideal, veja a entrevista   

Desde cedo, Zé Ricardo se habituou a trabalhar. Tinha 15 anos quando um problema de saúde do pai o fez conciliar os estudos e o serviço na banca de jornais da família, no Centro do Rio. Foi jornaleiro por sete anos, até que o investimento na carreira o fez se dedicar a outros caminhos. Em 2017, num momento de extrema dúvida, apostou em suas convicções e em sua capacidade de trabalho. A expectativa criada em torno do Flamengo foi proporcional ao investimento feito pelo clube. E a queda na Libertadores, além de atuações abaixo do esperado, fizeram Zé Ricardo lidar com forte pressão. Ele revela, nesta entrevista ao GLOBO, que pensou em pedir demissão. O treinador vê o time novamente em crescimento, projeta as entradas de reforços como Éverton Ribeiro e revela um trabalho especial para Márcio Araújo evoluir na parte ofensiva.

No período de maior pressão, o que mais machucou você?

Ninguém gosta de ser criticado o tempo todo, mas faz parte. Em alguns momentos ultrapassa o limite a ponto de você ter problema na família, quando invadem sua privacidade.

Você se refere ao vazamento do seu número de celular?

Foi uma invasão de privacidade. Começaram a chegar mensagens, algumas até davam força, outras agrediam e entravam até em ameaças à segurança. Tem que administrar e seguir.

Já imaginava que o investimento alto do clube geraria tanta cobrança?

Avaliava que seria ano muito difícil em relação a cobranças. A torcida espera muito de nós. Mas só o nome não vai fazer a gente ganhar títulos. Temos estrutura grande, mas que é tocada por pessoas.

No auge da pressão, você pensou em pedir demissão?

Olha, eu não sei se cheguei ao ponto 100, mas cheguei perto. Porque a gente estava fazendo um esforço grande para sair do momento ruim e, mesmo assim, estava com dificuldade. E comecei a pensar se era culpa minha. Mas o pedido de demissão é uma derrota pessoal muito grande. Eu me coloquei numa situação de meu filho me perguntar por que eu desisti. O que eu iria falar para ele, quando ele crescesse, para explicar? Refleti com minha esposa e não tomei a decisão. Confesso que a pressão foi muito grande, mas entendi que era uma questão de provar a mim mesmo que era capaz de seguir.

Foi após a saída na Libertadores?

Aquele foi um momento agudo, mas até ali eu não pensava em pedir demissão. Mas a derrota para o Sport teve uma repercussão muito ruim, uma insatisfação da torcida. E eu respeito muito a torcida. Talvez a palavra certa nem fosse pedir demissão, seria fazer um acordo com a diretoria para encerrar o trabalho. O clube me deu respaldo, a direção sempre foi honesta. A maior cobrança era minha. Eu estava tentando arrumar forças para continuar.

Você reviu o jogo com o San Lorenzo? Mudaria algo?

Revi algumas vezes, foi uma derrota dolorida. A gente não fez um bom jogo no segundo tempo, aceitou demais o jogo do San Lorenzo, mas até levar o primeiro gol não tínhamos sofrido. Não mudaria as substituições. Eu tinha percebido que Berrío tinha mudado o comportamento. E ele teve uma lesão de grau 2. A entrada do Rômulo era natural. E a entrada do Juan no final do jogo foi para a gente suportar aquela pressão. Não vejo que tivesse outras opções a fazer. Quanto ao Sávio, era ele ou Ederson, que voltava de lesão.

Como foi a noite pós jogo?

Não teve noite, não consegui dormir. Você fica pensando por que foi daquela forma. Foi uma dura lição. Sem dúvida, vai servir para a minha carreira.

Por que o time não evoluiu como imaginado em relação a 2016?

Tivemos jogadores que se lesionaram. A gente precisa reencontrar o bom futebol do ano passado e agora acho que estamos crescendo. Claro que foi difícil substituir o Diego. Além de toda a identificação que criou com o clube, fomos obrigados a suprir sua ausência com jogadores de características diferentes. Agora, está recuperando o ritmo.

Cuéllar tem jogado ao lado de Márcio Araújo. Com Éverton Ribeiro, além de Diego e Guerrero, será preciso ter dois volantes mais posicionados?

Esta é uma avaliação que temos. Para potencializar Éverton e Diego, além de Geuvânio, Guerrero, laterais que gostam de jogar na parte ofensiva, precisamos de equilíbrio. Estamos conseguindo, sofremos dois gols em cinco jogos. Nossa saída de bola ainda precisa melhorar, a segunda fase da construção das jogadas também. Mas estamos voltando a ter um jogo bem construído. O time andava se desfazendo da bola rapidamente, pela ansiedade. E um dos pontos importantes do nosso modelo de jogo era evitar a perda da bola, o contra-ataque, chegar ao ataque preparado para se defender.

Esperava contar mais com Rômulo?

Ele é excelente jogador e ainda vai surpreender muita gente. Estava com problemas para entrar na melhor forma, mas está voltando. Há coisas curiosas. No início do ano, conversei com o Márcio Araújo que queria colocar o Rômulo em condição o quanto antes, em dupla com o Arão, mesmo o Rômulo não estando na melhor forma. Talvez tenha sido um erro meu. Ele vinha bem. Contra a Universidad Catolica, perdemos sincronismo com a saída dele. E,na época, em jogos em que sofremos contra-ataques, como a final da Taça Guanabara, atribuíram à falta do Márcio Araújo. Mas o que havia era a precipitação no ataque. Sempre estive tranquilo quanto aos volantes.

Você concorda com as críticas de que Márcio Araújo prejudica a saída de bola?

Discordo. Ele é importantíssimo para o grupo, um modelo de atleta e tem evoluído. Contra o Santos, foi exemplar ao lado do Cuéllar. Temos cobrado para que não faça só passes curtos. Ele tem uma leitura de jogo após a perda de bola do time que poucos têm. Temos jogadores talentosíssimos como Guerrero e Diego, com certa dificuldade para marcar e o Márcio compensa isso de forma muito eficiente.

Houve trabalho especial com ele?

Primeiro, conversei com ele para ousar, arriscar. Naquela posição é necessário tentar mais. E durante três ou quatro meses ele fez complementos de treinos, com visão mais profunda do jogo, infiltração.

Após usá-lo como titular, você deu um passo atrás com Vinícius Júnior?

São vários fatores. Ele não está morfologicamente pornto. Tem dificuldade no jogo de quarta e domingo. Mas na função dele, tivemos lesões. Quando ele foi titular com o Avaí, tínhamos poucas opções. A gente entende que ele pode ser mais perigoso, agora, pegando o adversário desgastado. No confronto, tem a dificuldade natural do garoto de 16 anos. Minha preocupação é que ele evolua como atleta. Ninguém esperava que ele já fosse começar a decidir partidas para nós.

Pesou a vontade do Real Madrid para colocá-lo nos profissionais?

Eu conheço o plano de carreira do Vinícius desde que eu era dos juniores. Desde o fim do ano passado sabia que ele começaria a entrar no Campeonato Brasileiro.

Você defende que o Flamengo tenha iniciativa, construa jogo. Mas o time, por vezes, parece mais perigoso em contragolpes...

Estamos tentando ter as duas coisas. No ano passado, muitas equipes nos marcavam perto de sua área. E a gente precisava ter iniciativa, equilíbrio para não sofrer atrás. Neste ano, já vimos outros times marcando nossa saída de bola. E começamos a trabalhar formas de enfrentar a pressão do adversário.

Com os reforços, a expectativa de título aumenta. Como dosá-la num calendário com tão poucos treinos?

Até acho que as pessoas devem ter esta consciência, mas não tenho pretensão de achar que haverá tal paciência. A gente vai buscar entrosá-los nos jogos.

Éverton Ribeiro jogará como meia pelo lado direito? E Geuvânio?

Neste momento, é pela direita, mais aberto, que o Éverton vai se sentir mais à vontade. Numa função a que está habituado. É onde se adapta mais rápido, vindo também por dentro para criar. Geuvânio pode jogar pelos dois lados.

Como fazer o time não sofrer com Éverton ao lado de Diego e Guerrero?

Todos terão que fazer um esforço maior defensivo. O Éverton recompondo, o próprio Diego. E teremos que marcar com força o lado da bola.

Guerrero, Diego, Éverton Ribeiro e mais um meia, como Éderson ou Conca: é utópico vê-los juntos??

Isso demanda uma quantidade de treinamento que não sei se teremos. Em princípio é difícil.

Faltam jogadores íntimos do gol a este Flamengo?

Tudo é fase. A gente andou criando e não transformando em gol. Mas vejo muita qualidade no grupo, ainda mais com os reforços. Tem jogador que, quando está na grande área, parece outro momento do jogo para ele. É natural. Com calma e melhorando nosso jogo de ataque, voltando a jogar bem, os gols vão sair.

Com este elenco, qual a obrigação deste Flamengo? Promete títulos?

Nossa obrigação é ser competitivo. Buscar vitória a vitória. O Corinthians abriu, mas vamos pensar jogo a jogo. Prometo muita luta.

Fonte: O Globo

Curta nossa página no Facebook:http://migre.me/tbpub
Siga-nos no Twitter:http://migre.me/tbpub


          Dumb, Dumber, And Dumbest – What Is The Republican Party Doing?   
What the heck is wrong with the Republicans these days? The once grand old party of Lincoln that had vision and fire is now floundering with series of miscues, inappropriate comments, and actions unbecoming of a representative of the people of the United States.

DUMB
To start, here is President Bush doing his open-mouth-insert-foot foreign policy move when he said on May 2: “So, for example, just as an interesting thought for you, there are 350 million people in India who are classified as middle class. That's bigger than America. Their middle class is larger than our entire population. And when you start getting wealth, you start demanding better nutrition and better food. And so demand is high, and that causes the price to go up.”

What an insensitive thing to say. No wonder the Indians are upset. Instead of accepting them into prosperity and encouraging them to aid the less fortunate, Bush blames them for causing the food prices to go up.

DUMBER
Not to let someone else out do him, a dumber Bush moment was in Israel when he addressed the members of the Knesset on May 15: “Some seem to believe that we should negotiate with the terrorists and radicals, as if some ingenious argument will persuade them they have been wrong all along. We have heard this foolish delusion before. As Nazi tanks crossed into Poland in 1939, an American senator declared: "Lord, if I could only have talked to Hitler, all this might have been avoided." We have an obligation to call this what it is -- the false comfort of appeasement, which has been repeatedly discredited by history.”

OK, that ‘Nazi’ quote was made by William Edgar Borah, a Republican Senator of Idaho. Perhaps Bush identifies with stubborn and headstrong person that Borah was, traits that Bush has exhibited during his Administration. Moreover, the quote was highly inappropriate in such a setting as the Knesset.

Since 2002, Bush has been aiming comments like this toward North Korea and Iran, two of three nations in the axis of evil: “States like these, and their terrorist allies, constitute an axis of evil, arming to threaten the peace of the world. By seeking weapons of mass destruction, these regimes pose a grave and growing danger. They could provide these arms to terrorists, giving them the means to match their hatred. They could attack our allies or attempt to blackmail the United States.”

Since then, Bush is negotiating with North Korea and sending them food aid. Sending aid to a rogue country that professes to have nuclear weapons; why are we negotiating with and sending aid to North Korea while posturing with Iran? One of the two key arguments about Iran is that it has weapons of mass destruction. If this is true, then should we not project the same posture with North Korea?

The second of two key arguments is that Iran supports and sponsors terrorism. OK, then, using this argument, we should be including Syria in the “axis of evil.” After all, our own State Department had labeled Syria as a security threat: “Syria remains a security concern not just because of terrorism, but also because of its pursuit of weapons of mass destruction.” Moreover, Syria “has been on the U.S. list of state sponsors of terrorism since the list's inception in 1979.”

Why should we not negotiate with Iran if we are willing to force Syria to peace negotiation through legislation and hold talks with North Korea? Even the U.S. Military is suggesting that we negotiate with Syria and Iran to bring peace to Iraq. A November 2007 memo from the Strategic Studies Institute of the U.S. Army War College recommends that the U.S. negotiate: “A diplomatic option involving Syria and Iran appears to be worth exploring if done within the context of a broad regional initiative that includes our regional friends and allies as well as our adversaries.”

What is the deal with the double standard? Perhaps someone should remind Bush of his own statement on negotiating with terrorists and radicals. On January 10, 2008, Bush said the following, after meeting with President Abbas.

On negotiation: “Achieving an agreement will require painful political concessions by both sides.”
On negotiation with Terrorists: “On the Palestinian side that includes confronting terrorists and dismantling terrorist infrastructure.” And “No agreement and no Palestinian state will be born of terror.”

President Nixon flew to China in 1972 and met with Chairman Mao and Premier Zhou En Lai in Beijing and, later that year, he went to Moscow and negotiated with Leonid Brezhnev, General Secretary of the Soviet Union on the SALT I treaty. This was a surprise since Nixon was avowed anti-communist and China and Soviet Union were the enemies, the then axis of evil. The U.S. and the Soviet Union fought each other through proxy battles in the Middle East during the Yom Kippur War and the U.S. and China fought each other through proxy battles in Vietnam.

President Regan called Soviet Union the “Evil Empire” but met with Mikhail Gorbachev, the General Secretary of the Soviet Union multiple times to conclude the Intermediate-Range Nuclear Forces Treaty.

Even President George H. Bush (a.k.a. Bush senior) favored diplomatic solutions with Iraq and Saddam Hussein. Even after Iraq invaded Kuwait, he was still willing to negotiate with Iraqis.

Perhaps, President Bush should have listened to his dad a bit more: “Whose life would be on my hands as the commander-in-chief because I, unilaterally, went beyond the international law, went beyond the stated mission, and said we're going to show our macho? We're going into Baghdad. We're going to be an occupying power — America in an Arab land — with no allies at our side. It would have been disastrous. We don't gain the size of our victory by how many innocent kids running away — even though they're bad guys — that we can slaughter. ... We're American soldiers; we don't do business that way.”

DUMBEST
Now, we come to the dumbest Republican moment: Mike Huckabee. Upon hearing a loud bang during his speech to the NRA, Huckabee quipped: “That was Barack Obama. He just tripped off a chair. He's getting ready to speak and somebody aimed a gun at him and he -- he dove for the floor.” (Click here for the video.)

Huckabee is a Southern Baptist Minister. As a man of faith, there is no excuse for such a comment. Even if he had just said “Obama tripped off a chair,” it would have been in very bad taste as it insinuated that Obama was standing on a chair. Now, why would anyone be ‘standing’ on a chair? Was Huckabee insinuating that Obama is uncivilized and therefore standing on a chair? Or was it more insidious?

What’s with the comment about aiming a gun at him and having him diving for the floor? Any reasonable person would dive, run, duck, or do everything possible to avoid a gun pointed at said person. Why would a person be aiming a gun at Obama in the first place? Is that a statement that a man of God would make? If you see the video, Huckabee’s comments came out very naturally. There was no hesitation on his part to comment on the sharp sound at Obama’s expense.

Now, in politics, one can sling mud about an opponent. That’s acceptable. If Huckabee said something along the lines of “That’s Obama slamming the door on American’s right to carry guns”, then Huckabee would have won a very savvy political battle while slinging mud at Obama.

Mr. Huckabee, for a person who has a sharp mind and wits, to have said what you did is inexcusable. Perhaps, sir, you should re-read Leviticus 19:18.

NOTE: I had a difficult time choosing between the “DUMBER” moments since Mr. Bush has offered up a lot of them. However, his Nazi comment won out over his ‘I gave up golf to show my respects for the families of fallen soldiers.’ This is only because his comment about giving up golf was made some time ago. (Keith Olbermann has a great commentary on this. Click here for the YouTube video)

Have a great weekend!

Regards,
Ed Kim
Practical Risk Manager
          Comment on Wiretap: While GOP stuck in bid to repeal Obamacare, Dems moving on to single-payer by Don Lopez   
Fake news at CNN? Apparently so, as three CNN journalists Thomas Frank, Eric Lichtblau, and Lex Haris have left the network after a Thursday article proved to be bogus. The article suggested Trump adviser Anthony Scaramucci was tied to a Russian investment fund, Via lifezette.com http://www.lifezette.com/polizette/fake-news-meltdown-at-cnn-retractions-resignations-and-outbursts/ What happens when Trump Derangement Syndrome invades cable TV news? Ask CNN. As Michael Goodwin points out, “the Obama administration did nothing about Vladimir Putin’s attempt to interfere in the 2016 election even though the White House knew about it for months.” Via The New York Post. http://nypost.com/2017/06/27/the-media-will-do-anything-to-bash-trump-and-now-theyre-hurting/ The Congressional Budget Office has estimated that the GOP health bill would leave 22 million more Americans uninsured by 2026. In 2013 the CBO also estimated that 24 million people would be on the exchanges by 2017. Only 9.5 million are enrolled today. Via Investors Business Daily http://www.investors.com/politics/commentary/cbo-gets-obamacare-reform-estimates-wrong-again/ Latino support for President Trump outperformed expectations largely due to their not accepted the mainstream media narrative that our president was an anti-Mexican racist. Via Commentary https://www.realclearpolitics.com/articles/2017/06/26/why_trump_is_earning_latino_support_134288.html Planned Parenthood lost $730,000 backing Jon Ossoff in the Georgia 6th district special Congressional election. This came on the heels of losing $30 million backing Hillary Clinton. Via The Washington Examiner. http://www.washingtonexaminer.com/the-story-behind-planned-parenthoods-big-bad-investment-in-jon-ossoff/article/2626916 Frank Rich says given time and a second term President Trump will end up just like President Nixon. But he didn't say exactly how much time. Via The New York Times. http://nymag.com/daily/intelligencer/2017/06/frank-rich-nixon-trump-and-how-a-presidency-ends.html Seems like yesterday when Democrats assured voters that an inevitable and unstoppable demographic wave would lead liberalism to a generational advantage. Today, well, not so much. Via The Atlantic. https://www.theatlantic.com/magazine/archive/2017/07/whats-wrong-with-the-democrats/528696/ Want to know what happens when government can't pay its bills because of out of control spending? Well, watch Illinois. So says a Chicago Tribune editorial. http://www.chicagotribune.com/news/opinion/editorials/ct-new-york-chicago-illinois-bankruptcy-edit-0625-20170623-story.html
          Millions of 'Sea Pickles' Invade Northwest Waters   
The waters off the Oregon coast are mysteriously awash with strange, jelly-like creatures that look like translucent slugs, according to the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration.
          Is Western Intervention Warranted if UN Confirms Syria Used Chemical Weapons?   

Watch Video | Listen to the Audio

MARGARET WARNER: To debate that, I’m joined by Robert Zarate, policy director of the Foreign Policy Initiative, and Joshua Landis, director of the Center for Middle East Studies at the University of Oklahoma.

Welcome.

Robert Zarate, let’s start with, given the scale of the human suffering in Syria, whoever is proven to be behind yesterday’s attack, does the West have an obligation to intervene militarily?

ROBERT ZARATE, The Foreign Policy Initiative: Yes, I think the West has an obligation — the United States in particular has an obligation to intervene militarily, and not just because of what happened in the suburbs of Damascus, but because of what has happened over the last two-and-a-half years, since the Assad regime began its conflict with the Syrian people.

Over 100,000 people have died. Upwards near — approaching a million people are now displaced internally, and it’s destabilizing the entire region.

MARGARET WARNER: Joshua Landis, how do you see it? Is there a — almost a moral duty to intervene at this point?

JOSHUA LANDIS, University of Oklahoma: The international community has a responsibility in this situation to do something to alleviate human suffering.

A third of Syrians are displaced, two million outside the country, five million inside the country. It’s a country of about 22 million to 24 million people. The problem, as Dempsey has outlined, is that we don’t have a partner in this. The Syrian opposition is dominated by Islamists.

And that makes it very difficult for us to jump in, because the last response that was given to this situation was to arm and to send lethal weapons to the opposition. If we send more lethal weapons, we’re going to destroy what remains of the Syrian state. And there are 1,000-some-odd militias running around Syria.

This situation could become a lot worse.

MARGARET WARNER: Let me ask you this.

ROBERT ZARATE: So, now an occupation force of over 100,000 people in order to freeze the situation and begin to supply food and aid to people, we’re only going to make the situation worse.

MARGARET WARNER: What I’m asking is, is there a sort of moral dimension to this, that at some point — I think that’s what you’re saying — maybe come back to you, Mr. Zarate.

You’re saying, at some point, the West has to sort of stand up and do something militarily for moral reasons.

ROBERT ZARATE: Not — both for moral and — reasons and for reasons of national security interests.

Look, what we’re seeing right now in Syria is a rogue regime that has used weapons of mass destruction. We’re seeing the creation of safe havens within Syria for terrorists. And, last, we’re seeing terrorists within grasp of getting chemical weapons. It’s quite possible that the Assad regime could lose control of these things.

This is the very sort of thing that the United States for decades has fought to prevent. And in that argument for further action is both an argument that stands on national security interests and on moral humanitarian leadership.

MARGARET WARNER: And, Joshua Landis, we’re having a little trouble with your audio, but weigh in here.

What do you think just in general — at what point do moral considerations or the duty to sort of stand up against atrocities counterbalance or even outweigh the practical obstacles, which, of course, we heard General Dempsey and many others have laid out? Or does that never — is that never the case?

JOSHUA LANDIS: Of course it’s the case.

I mean, you have to be able to make the situation better. And in order to do that — Syria is a failed nation. We have two sectarian groups who are fighting each other, the Sunni Arabs and the Alawites and other minorities, along with the many rich Sunnis who are still clinging to this regime.

And if America goes in and helps one side conquer the other, things could become — it’s not going to solve the problem. We did that in Iraq. We gave the Shiites a total win against the Sunnis, and now the Sunnis are all radicalized and they’re joining al-Qaida.

We cannot rebuild — if we go in, we have to either rebuild Syria or we have to divide it up into three states, like we did in Yugoslavia. And America doesn’t have — the problem is, today, Americans don’t want to do it. They don’t want to spend the money. This would be an extremely expensive endeavor.

Should the world do it? Yes, absolutely. The suffering is enormous in Syria, and it’s going to get a lot worse. Agriculture has collapsed, and this winter, we’re going to see many, many more refugees and people starving.

MARGARET WARNER: And that raises an important point about public opinion, Mr. Zarate. Where is the outrage when you see the kind of things we have seen for two-and-a-half years, yet the public has consistently — it’s a 2-1, 60 percent, 65 percent say shouldn’t intervene militarily. What do you think explains that?

ROBERT ZARATE: Well, I think one of the biggest factors that explains public indifference is the absence of the commander in chief taking his — the stage to explain what’s going on.

You know, over the last few months, we have seen the White House issue statements after the use of chemical weapons, but these statements have not come from the president himself. They come from his advisers. And the fact is, if the president prioritizes this issue, if he believes it’s important, he needs to go out there and explain it to the American people. And that’s just something we haven’t seen him do.

MARGARET WARNER: And you think that presidential — the president taking the lead can overcome this antipathy that we’re now seeing to really any kind of involvement overseas militarily?

ROBERT ZARATE: Absolutely.

This is what — this is the essence of presidential leadership. And there are times when the president must persuade the American people, explain to them what’s at stake. And make no mistake, there’s a lot at stake in Syria right now.

MARGARET WARNER: Joshua Landis, what do you think…

JOSHUA LANDIS: I think that’s wrong.

MARGARET WARNER: Go.

JOSHUA LANDIS: I think that’s wrong.

We had strong presidential leadership when we invaded Iraq, and it turned out disastrously. And we spent $1 trillion. And we have gained very little in terms of our national interests, if anything at all.

It’s not clear that strong leadership by America is going to solve the Syrian problem. We have a country that is falling apart. And in many ways, the Syrians are going to have to come to a new balance of power within their country. Trying to figure out what that balance of power is between Shiites, Sunni Arabs, and Kurds is something that nobody has an answer to today.

In the United States, in our civil war, 750,000 people were killed, and, in 1860, we had a census of 30,000 people. Syria is about 24,000 — 100,000 and a little bit more having killed so far. Syria is nowhere near up to the American Civil War.

Now, should any international force through the British or the French have intervened and stopped Americans from killing each other? Probably, they should have. But would it have made America a better place? I’m not sure it would have.

MARGARET WARNER: On that note, we will leave it there.

Joshua Landis and Robert Zarate, thank you.

 

 

The post Is Western Intervention Warranted if UN Confirms Syria Used Chemical Weapons? appeared first on PBS NewsHour.


          Düsseldorf--The Presentation of the Teams   


As I was crossing the Rhine River at five o'clock, I could see the stage where the presentation of the twenty-two nine-man teams competing in this year's Tour would shortly be taking place.  I could hear the music of the opening act and see cyclists streaming towards the stage on the bike path along the river to where I was headed too and could feel the first surge of thrill that I had arrived at The Tour once again--my fourteenth.  I had biked to nine p.m. the night before to get within 75 miles of Düsseldorf in hopes of arriving in time for the presentation two days before The Race actually began.  No one in the crowd could be happier than me to be here.

The plaza in front of the stage was already packed with fans all on their feet.  I was so distant that even the large screen beside the stage was smaller than watching it on a television in a bar.  I scouted out the cordoned off route that the racers would follow through the narrow cobbled streets of the old city after their introduction in search of a closer view of another screen showing the proceedings.  I only had to go three blocks before I found a smaller, less packed plaza with a screen. The fans were three deep behind the barriers lining the route, but I could sit on the cross tube of my bike in an open space and gaze upon a good-sized screen flanked by an official Tour boutique selling souvenirs and a stand selling beer--a perfect blend of The Tour and Germany.


Just to my right, under a "Bonjour" banner, I could catch a glimpse of the teams as they rode by.  Peter Sagan in his World Championship jersey, who will be vying for his sixth straight Green Jersey, led his teammates through the gauntlet.  He has arguably the strongest pair of legs in The Tour, and unarguably, the thickest mane of hair.


The "Bonjour" on the banner overhead epitomizedl the theme of the Düsseldorf hosting of the Grand Départ--paying homage to the French.  Other banners saluted the French expression "Allez, Allez" exhorting the riders, rather than the German "Hup, Hup."


Large billboards wished the riders "Bonne Chance" (Good Luck).


But nothing was more French-centric than the abundance of bikes painted red, white and blue, the colors of the French flag. There were still plenty of the more Tour-centric Yellow bikes, but the Germans were certainly expressing their understanding of the French with the red, white and blue bikes.


The large town of Meerbusch outside of Düsseldorf on the Stage Two route had bikes painted red, white and blue with a basket of flowers every few blocks.


Düsseldorf also asserted its rapport with the French, and perhaps wishing to put behind the many times they've invaded France, with banners on the two bridges the riders will cross on the First Stage time trial proclaiming this a "Tour de Friends."


Just as last year, there was a strong representation of fans from Colombia waving or draped in their flag.  One group commandeered a second-floor room on the parade route and hung a Quintana banner and a pair of flags.  Someone up close under the main stage was waving a Colombia flag on a post throughout the ninety minute ceremony.


There were no Colombians to be seen though outside Quintana's hotel the next morning when I stumbled upon the deluxe hotel by the old harbor where his Moviestar team and Team Katusha were staying.  Quintana happened to be rushing by looking very intent and focused not wishing to linger with the handful of the fans hoping for a glimpse of a rider.


Skippy and I had made no arrangements to rendezvous knowing it would happen of its own will.   The time came just after the introductions had been completed and the throngs were dispersing.  I saw Skippy  walking on the other side of the barriers in uniform and helmet, but no bike.  I called out, "Mr. McCarthy," and he actually answered to his last name, perhaps recognizing my voice, rather than flinching that he was about to be apprehended by some authority, having had his share of tussles with the powers-that-be over their draconian enforcement of riding on The Tour route.

"Where's your bike?" I asked.

"Come on, I'll show you," he said.  "It's inside."

We headed over to a building by the stage.  We stood outside as a steady stream of well-dressed dignitaries streamed in.  It was the post-presentation party.  Skippy was the unofficial greeter.  Everyone was in a festive mood.  Two-time Tour winner and present broadcaster Bernard Thevenet gave Skippy a handshake and me too.  Christian Prudhoome, director of The Tour, did the same.  And so did five-time winner Bernard Hinault, looking a bit withered and smaller than when Skippy introduced me to him last year at the Dauphine.  It was a bit of a surprise to see him, as he has retired from his podium duties.  When the arrivals had thinned to a trickle, Skippy asked the man guarding the entrance if I could just duck in for a photo.  Skippy already had clearance.  Even though we were well below the dress code, the guy waved us in.

There was an open courtyard with several tents.  Skippy's first was reaction was, "There's the mayor.  Let me introduce you to him."  He was all aglow from the huge outpouring of the public and the culmination of all his efforts to bring The Tour to Düsseldorf, just the second German city, after Berlin in 1987, to host the Grand Départ.


Skippy's bike was off to the side, part of an exhibit in his campaign to make motorists more respectful of cyclists.


I couldn't linger, as I had an eight-mile ride out to the home of a friend of Ingo, the German cyclist I spent two weeks cycling with in Uganda in 2010 when he was on his way to the World Cup in South Africa.  It was approaching nine o'clock.  It would be light until after ten, but I already felt as if I would be arriving unfashionably late.

The urban sprawl only extended five or six miles in this direction.  I was soon out in the country with inviting pastures and forests for camping, but I pushed on, wanting to meet Ingo's friend Joachim.  His wife answered the door and said her husband was next door with the neighbors in the adjoining house.  Joachim wasn't a cyclist but he knew racing and his neighbor, an ardent cyclist, even more so.  The neighbor's  wife had an insider's knowledge of the sport as she had worked as a publicist for the Telekom team during the 2000 Tour accompanying the team of Ullrich and Zabel from start to finish.  The conversation started fast and furious and never let up. I should have been exhausted, but was temporarily immune to fatigue.  

I could have pitched my tent in their back yard, but accepted the bed room of their son, who is off on a several month sojourn in Australia, somewhat at the insistence of his parents, who wanted him to get a taste of the world after high school before embarking on college.  As with Ingo, I felt an immediate affinity with Joachim and his wife.  They had a most welcoming warmth and genuineness.  They invited me to join them the next evening for a dinner party at a friend's who had a balcony overlooking a concert.  It was hard to decline, but it would have been a late night and I needed to stockpile some sleep, as the day after my race to keep up with The Race would begin.  I'd had a good test with my nine-day hard push to get to Düsseldorf culminating with back-to-back days of biking until after nine p.m., as would become the norm.  

I was much in need of the relative rest day I've just had after the presentation of the teams with just 35 miles of soft-pedaling about Düsseldorf and riding the nine-mile time trial course along the Rhine and through the city center.  It was extra easy on the legs doing it on an unburdened bike thanks to Joachim and Ingo.  Quite a few of the racers were sampling the course  as best they could in the heavy traffic on their time trial bikes with disc wheels.  Peter Sagan passed me practicing bunny-hopping curbs.

I stopped by the tourist office and picked up a 76-page booklet on everything one needed to know about the Tour's visit to Düsseldorf.  It included a full page photo of The Devil accompanying a page of Tour trivia.  He's so synonymous with The Tour, he wasn't even identified.  I haven't seen him yet, but look forward to that as well.  

The time trial doesn't start until 3:15 on Saturday.  I'll watch the riders warm up,and maybe catch some of the caravan, but then I'll start riding the Stage Two route back towards Belgium on roads I've already ridden.  The legs will have a little extra pep to see them anointed with the Yellow Course Markers. 


















          NANS Gives 24 Hours Ultimatum for Release of Jailed UNILAG Students   
…threatens to Invade Kirikiri Prisons (AFRICAN EXAMINER) From the National Association of Nigerian Students (NANS), in Abuja on Monday, came a 24 hours ultimatum within which a Special Offences Mobile Court in Lagos, should release 13 students of the University of Lagos, currently being detained at the Kirikiri Maximum Prisons. NANS threatened to invade the […]
          How Inflammation Affects Your Skin   

As studies dive deeper into disease and their causes, the findings point more and more to one common source, inflammation. In fact, inflammation is at the root of more than just arthritis, it is also linked to other degenerative diseases, like Alzheimer’s as well as strokes, dental issues, diabetes, heart disease and cancer. Inflammation has many internal dangers. The skin, as an external organ is effected in the same way as the internal organs of the body. Externally, inflammation causes undesirable skin conditions, diseases, and signs of aging.

What Is Inflammation?

Inflammation is a protective, immunovascular response produced by our bodies naturally as part of the healing process. When the body is injured, invaded with toxins through the environment or digested, or an infection occurs, the immune system responds. White blood cells that neutralize these toxins are sent to bind to the toxins along with B cells, more blood and more lymphatic fluid. This helps the body to remove the toxins from the area. However, chronic inflammation can cause unwanted side-effects that affect the body in both the short term and the long term.

How does it affect your skin?

Inflammation has varying causes; all of them usually affect the gut first and show their symptoms in numerous areas. Diet is a main origin for inflammation. Food choices and consumption of allergens or food intolerances can weaken the gut, cause IBS (irritable bowel syndrome), and leaky gut syndrome. Stress and lack of sleep can also cause inflammation. When stressed, the body releases a hormone called cortisol. Over time, from being in this state of heightened senses and hormones, the body is not able to spend energy on self-regeneration, increasing inflammation throughout. In the skin, this inflammation shows up in conditions such as acne and aging signs (wrinkles and sagging skin). Rosacea, dermatitis, irritant dermatitis, and slow wound healing are other conditions caused by inflammation. This can result in puffy, red skin, rough patches, scars, and stretch marks. Inflammation breaks down collagen, the structural protein of our skin that is responsible for keeping it vibrant and elastic. And finally, the skin barrier weakens through chronic inflammation, resulting in dry and less resilient skin.

Anti-inflammatory Foods

Overall, it is good advice to increase fiber intake, remove the possibility of allergens, and increase your consumption of healthy fats, like omega-3 fatty acids. Eat whole foods and of course, exercise to release endorphins, a natural anti-inflammatory hormone and get good sleep. The foods listed below have particular anti-inflammatory properties:

Almonds

Avocado

Broccoli

Fruits: Berries, especially blueberries and citrus.

Carrots

Dry Beans

Fish Oil

Flaxseeds

Antioxidant rich foods

Leafy Greens

 

Foods to Avoid

Too much meat when symptoms like constipation, heart burn, anxiety, hostility and impatience are present.

White Flour

Sugar

Gluten or other food allergies

Conventional sausage and meat products- due to nitrates

Artificial flavors, colors and sugar substitutes

Soda or sugar laden juices

Margarine and trans fats

 

 

Adina Ferrin

Nutrition Writer

naturalfootcareproducts.com

 

 

 

 

 


          VENEZUELA: Dezenas de estudantes são detidos durante protesto   
No dia em que se completam três meses da mais recente onda de protestos contra o presidente da Venezuela, Nicolás Maduro, a polícia deteve dezenas de jovens que participavam de uma passeata que tentava chegar, nesta quinta-feira (29), à sede do Poder Eleitoral em Caracas. Segundo Alfredo Romero, diretor da ONG Foro Penal, 31 estudantes (a maioria da Universidade Simón Bolívar) foram presos, incluindo dois adolescentes. Os jovens foram detidos dentro de uma agência bancária onde buscavam proteção contra o avanço das forças de segurança, que reprimiam o protesto. Eles foram colocados dentro de um caminhão baú, sem ventilação, e gás lacrimogêneo atirado pelos policiais do lado de fora acabou invadindo o local onde estavam. Os estudantes foram levados para a sede do Serviço Bolivariano de Inteligência Nacional, o Sebin. Segundo o representante do centro estudantil da Universidade Simón Bolívar, os jovens, em princípio, não sofreram agressões. Familiares dos estudantes se dirijam ao local e conseguiram entregar alimentos para eles.

          Sutton manager Paul Doswell blasts ‘idiot’ pitch invaders   
The U’s manager branded pitch invaders as ‘not being real Sutton United fans’ following the team’s strong performance against Arsenal in the fifth-round of the FA Cup.
          –   
We have previously published articles by the Australian AIDS-and-biology researcher Cal Crilly, and here is yet another installment. Cal is someone who digs into scientific studies. He does biological detective work and finds gems that hide in plain view, things we don't normally understand and that even the experts do not see as they are not trained to put discordant facts together and question basic assumptions. What this new article tells us is that retroviruses - the same kind that are thought to cause immune deficiency or AIDS - are useful and necessary for our immune system to function correctly. That of course tends to leave the hypothesis of a viral causation of AIDS in grave trouble. I say 'hypothesis' because no one has proven, or even come close to a coherent explanation for, the mechanism of AIDS causation by HIV. How does a retrovirus that is by nature a benign particle, cause devastation of the immune system? Here we have several scientific studies published in the world's finest journals, which attest to the fact that retroviruses are part and parcel of the human organism, that they are needed to provide certain defensive capabilities against invaders, and that they are not pathogenic. So we might ask ourselves why HIV tests (thought to indicate the presence of a retrovirus) are still performed, and why doctors are still recommending the use of toxic anti-retroviral drugs to kill what, rather than a foreign invader, appears to be part of normal human metabolic processes. Cal Crilly lays it out for you, citing and linking the sources......
          Comment on Trump Threatens North Korea by gracepc   
I understand your revulsion of military force. Europe's preference is to be slowly invaded by Muslims and terrorists. Nothing big. Pretty sure the US retaliation against NORK will consider South Korea and our ally will be protected as much as possible. But the South Koreans also understand that they are a stone's throw from the actions of a crazy man.
          Comment on Trump Threatens North Korea by swedishlady   
North Korea is a big problem but what kind of measures are appropriate ? I am not sure that South Korea wants military force against NK, they have never used it or asked for it. Instead they support their neighbors with food etc. After all they are "relatives." And because they will have to face the consequences if there is destruction and chaos and millions of brainwashed people are on the run and invade their well-run little country. Don´t we know about such problems here in Europe. Send Rodman to seduce the little dictator again .
          Is Mad Dog Planning to Invade East Syria?   
The Pentagon’s plan for seizing and occupying territory in east Syria is beginning to take shape. According to a Fox News exclusive: The move by ISIS corresponds to the secretive massing of US troops and military equipment on the Syria-Jordan border. It creates the perfect pretext for a ground invasion followed by a long-term military...
          Recuperándome   
Intentaré que la ineptitud de unos cuantos (responsables de Sony BMG México por un lado y gestoras de derechos de autor que explotan por igual a autores, empresas y sobre todo consumidores) no eche por tierra el buen hacer de otra mucha gente que realmente si apoya a la cultura, ya sean creadores contemporáneos o clásicos, ya sea en España o en el resto del mundo.

Con unos meses de retraso pude disfrutar de "Be Kind, Rewind" de Michel Gondry. Una película original, moderna pero al tiempo tremendamente sencilla y emotiva. Hacia el final de la película aparece Sigourney Weaver interpretando al ser más malvado de su trayectoria: una ejecutiva encargada de sancionar a los protagonistas por violar los derechos de autor de todas las películas que habían "suecado". La verdad es que se imagina uno a los responsables de las gestoras de derechos invadiendo domicilios para ver a cuantos amigos tienes en tu casa viendo una película o escuchando un disco.

Lo dicho, al igual que no entro en temas de política, pasaré a partir de hoy de hablar de estos seres maliciosos, carentes de la ideología que se les achaca, que solamente buscan la riqueza propia por enicma de los derechos de los consumidores y de los propios artistas qeu se creen representados.
          Mabinogi Duel – Guilty Gear invades mobile TCG in latest game update   
Nexon recently announced it is collaborating with Japanese game developer Arc System Works to launch exclusive content from the developer’s widely-popular fighting game franchise Guilty Gear for Nexon’s smash-hit mobile trading card game (TCG), Mabinogi Duel. Players can experience new characters, deck boosters, special events and more, all based on the Guilty Gear franchise.   [&hellip
          Tight Asian Pussy Invaded By BBC   
Watch Tight Asian Pussy Invaded By BBC at free fuck and porn video site
          Bandidos invadem bar, agridem e roubam clientes em Duque de Caxias   

DUQUE DE CAXIAS - Um bar na Vila são Luís, em Duque de Caxias, na Baixada Fluminense, foi alvo de bandidos que fizeram a limpa no local na madrugada de quinta-feira (29). Era por volta das 00h56 quando os criminosos chegaram levando tudo que via pela frente e ainda agrediu

Veja ao vídeo:

           
Por: Redação/ Jornal Destaque Baixada
30/06/2017

          Projetos para Raspberry Pi - Sobrecarregue o seu PI   

Sobrecarregue seu Raspberry Pi

 

Prepare seu ferro de solda

 

 

http://cdn.mos.cms.futurecdn.net/f1890251779e708f600bf2a5a3a827fe-320-80.jpg

Nota: Nosso supercarregar seu artigo Raspberry Pi foi totalmente atualizado. Este recurso foi publicado pela primeira vez em fevereiro de 2013.

 

Adoramos o Raspberry Pi em todas as suas formas desde que ele foi lançado em 2012. E é cada vez mais óbvio que o resto do mundo adora esses dispositivos também. Quando o Pi apareceu pela primeira vez, não pensamos que ninguém além de entusiastas e educadores ...

 

 

O Raspberry Pi atingiu um acorde com hobbyistas em todo o mundo, de forma que nenhum outro dispositivo nos últimos anos tem. A produção inicial de todos os vários modelos - desde o original Raspberry Pi até o modelo Pi Zero mais recente - vende-se tão rapidamente que a maioria de nós tem que aguardar alguns meses antes de serem geralmente disponíveis, embora mesmo assim eles vendam Tão rápido quanto as fábricas podem fazê-los.

 

 

Isso não é surpreendente, dado que é um computador totalmente funcional capaz de executar o Linux e - no caso do Pi 2 - até o Windows 10. O Pi Zero pode ser comprado por cinco libras, enquanto por £ 30 (cerca de US $ 45, AU $ 60) você pode obter um quad-core Raspberry Pi 2 com 1GB de RAM e toda a conectividade que você precisa em uma placa de tamanho de cartão de crédito. Não é de admirar que o objetivo do projeto de revolucionar a educação informática desatualizada no Reino Unido parece estar funcionando.

Uma coisa é certa, porém - o mundo do hacker de hardware amador nunca foi o mesmo desde que o Pi apareceu pela primeira vez. Esses sistemas diminutivos, mas totalmente funcionais, são perfeitos para adicionar energia de processamento a locais incomuns, onde o espaço e a eletricidade são excelentes.

 

Descubra o que mais você pode fazer com o pequeno PC, explorando nossa coleção de Projetos Raspberry Pi

 

O recente projeto Astro Pi é apenas o último exemplo de Pi ser enviada para o espaço, enquanto a FishPi os vê preparados para atravessar o oceano, mas eles também estão encontrando usos em ambientes mais mundanos, ajudando a preparar cerveja doméstica ou a conduzir carros de controle remoto. Vamos analisar alguns projetos legais para o Pi e apresentá-lo às técnicas que você precisa para transformar o seu no dispositivo de seus sonhos.

 

Graças à versatilidade e à profundidade das ferramentas Linux, é fácil sintonizar o seu Pi para ser qualquer coisa, desde um computador de mesa até um centro de mídia ou controlador de hardware.

 

 

Guia Distro

 

Como você provavelmente espera, há uma ampla gama de sistemas operacionais - conhecidos como distros - disponíveis no Pi, e os novos parecem aparecer todas as semanas. Aqui, vamos dar uma olhada em alguns dos mais populares, bem como em alguns dos novos.

Você instala uma distro de maneira ligeiramente diferente do que em um computador normal. Uma vez que tudo funciona com um cartão SD, tudo o que você precisa fazer é escrever o novo sistema operacional neste cartão. A maneira mais simples é usarNOOBS, ou você também pode gravar imagens de outras distribuições compatíveis no cartão.

Se você estiver executando o Windows, Win32DiskImager é seu melhor amigo, enquanto os usuários do OS X e Linux podem usar a ferramenta de linha de comando dd. Esta ferramenta faz uma cópia bit-for-bit de dados entre um dispositivo e um arquivo (ou para esse assunto, dois arquivos ou dois dispositivos).

As distros são fornecidas como arquivos de imagem (um pouco como arquivos ISO para CDs) que podem ser gravados no disco, depois de serem descompactados, se necessário, com:

$ sudo dd if= of= bs=4k 
$ sudo sync

 

A segunda linha garante que todos os dados estejam escritos no cartão e não estão presos em quaisquer buffers. Assim, por exemplo, no nosso computador de teste, que possui dois discos rígidos (sda e sdb), o cartão SD aparece como dev / sdc, então substitua por dev / sdc. Se você não tiver certeza de qual dispositivo seu cartão SD é, rundf -h no terminal, e irá listar todos os dispositivos. Você deve poder ver qual é.

Da mesma forma, refere-se ao caminho completo e nome do arquivo do seu arquivo de imagem - por exemplo / home / nick / downloads / 2015-11-21-raspbian-jessie.img.

Para fazer backup de sua configuração do Raspberry Pi, você pode criar um novo arquivo de imagem ao inverter o código do arquivo if (arquivo de entrada) e do arquivo de saída no comando dd. Isso é:

 

 

$ sudo dd if= of= bs=4k

Esta imagem pode então ser comprimida, usando gzip ou bzip para que não ocupe muito espaço no disco rígido.

A maioria das pessoas usam Raspbian

 

Raspbian

 

Esta é a distribuição recomendada pela Fundação Raspberry Pi. A menos que você tenha um bom motivo para usar um diferente, provavelmente é sua melhor aposta. A última versão é baseada no Debian 8 (codinome 'Jessie'), e assim você pode instalar facilmente qualquer coisa dos enormes depósitos Debian.

O ambiente de trabalho padrão é o LXDE, que é muito leve, mas um pouco básico para alguns gostos. O Xfce está disponível para pessoas que gostam de mais algumas vantagens gráficas. Raspbian também possui o programa raspi-config, que provavelmente é a maneira mais fácil de configurar seu Pi.

O Raspberry Pi foi projetado para levar as crianças à programação, e Raspbian foi projetado com isso em mente. Você encontrará Idle (um Python IDE) e Scratch (um ambiente de programação para crianças pequenas) na área de trabalho - veja o guia do iniciante para programação para mais detalhes. Você pode baixar o distrohere.

 

Arch Linux

 

Enquanto o Raspbian foi criado para tentar proteger os usuários da configuração interna do sistema operacional, o Arch Linux foi projetado para ajudar os usuários a entender como o sistema funciona. Versões especiais para o processador ARP do Pi podem ser baixadas da archlinuxarm.org - escolha ARMv6 para Pi e Pi Zero original e ARMv7> Broadcom para o Raspberry Pi 2.

A imagem inicial inclui apenas o sistema básico para que seu Pi seja executado e conectado à rede. Não inclui muito do software que você pode precisar para usar o sistema, como, por exemplo, um ambiente gráfico. Você deve encontrar todas as informações que você precisa no Arch Linux Wiki.

Tirá-lo desse estado inicial para um sistema de trabalho exigirá um pouco de trabalho, mas ao longo do caminho, você aprenderá sobre como os internos de uma distro Linux se encaixam. Seja ou não isso vale a pena todo o trabalho, é claro, depende de você.

 

OSMC

 

O Raspberry Pi pode ter sido projetado como uma ferramenta educacional, mas os hobbyists foram bastante rápidos para torná-lo um brinquedo. Esta distro foi projetada para transformar seu Pi em um centro de mídia que pode ser usado para controlar sua TV.

É baseado no Kodi, que permite que você reproduza músicas e vídeos que você tenha como arquivos, ou transmita-os pela internet. A imagem pode ser baixada de: https://osmc.tv/download. Quanto aos detalhes de como instalar e configurá-lo, abordaremos isso um pouco mais tarde neste artigo.

Se você tiver uma configuração de back-end MythTV, você pode usar o Kodi para fornecer uma interface frontal. Dependendo do que você quer jogar, talvez seja necessário comprar os pacotes de codecs que fornecem acesso a algoritmos de áudio e vídeo protegidos por patente.

 

Android

 

Uma versão oficial do Android - aprovada pela Fundação Raspberry Pi - morreu uma morte tranquila depois de ter sido anunciada pela primeira vez em 2012. No seu lugar, a comunidade vem trabalhando em uma versão não oficial. O desempenho é dificultado pela falta de suporte de aceleração de hardware (os desenvolvedores descrevem isso como "pouco utilizável"), mas está disponível agora. 

 

 

Instalando o Raspbian

 

Para a maioria das pessoas que o usam, Raspbian será o rosto gráfico do Raspberry Pi. Pode ser obtido e instalado em um cartão SD seguindo as instruções na página anterior.

Uma vez que está funcionando, é uma boa idéia pegar as versões mais recentes de todo o software conectando seu Pi à Internet e fazendo uma das duas coisas - abra Menu> Preferências> Adicionar / Remover Software e escolha Opções> Atualizar listas de pacotes Seguido de Opções> Verificar atualizações ... ou abrir um Terminal e digitar os dois comandos a seguir:

 

$ sudo apt-get update

$ sudo apt-get upgrade

 

O recurso assassino do Raspbian é o programa raspi-config, que pode ser executado a qualquer momento digitando sudo raspi-config em um terminal. Mais uma vez há um front-end mais amigável disponível através do ambiente de trabalho padrão - clique em Menu> Preferências> Configuração do Raspberry Pi para acessar a GUI.

 

Tem algumas opções, mas as mais importantes são:

 

Expandir o Sistema de Arquivos - por causa do modo como o Raspbian está instalado, ele só criará um sistema de arquivos de 2 GB, portanto, se você tiver um cartão maior, qualquer espaço restante permanecerá não utilizado. Você pode usar essa opção para expandir o sistema de arquivos para tirar proveito de qualquer espaço desperdiçado. Clique em Expandir o Sistema de Arquivos na guia Sistema para conseguir isso na GUI.

 

Opções de inicialização - isso muda se o seu Pi se inicia em um ambiente gráfico ou um texto. Escolha "Para Desktop" ou "Para CLI", respectivamente, da guia Sistema da GUI para obter o efeito desejado.

 

Overclock - obtenha um desempenho extra sem custo extra! Veja a seção abaixo para obter mais detalhes - esta opção está na guia Desempenho da GUI.

 

Opções avançadas>  Overscan - esta opção pode ser usada em alguns displays para expandir os gráficos para preencher a tela inteira. Você pode ignorá-lo com segurança, a menos que tenha problemas.

 

Opções avançadas> Divisão de memória - o Raspberry Pi usa o mesmo pedaço de memória tanto para o processador principal quanto para o chip gráfico. Usando esta opção (memória GPU sob a guia Desempenho na GUI), você pode especificar o valor a alocar aos gráficos. Normalmente, você diminui essa figura se você estivesse executando o Pi sem cabeça, permitindo que você liberasse mais memória para o processador principal.

 

O software instalado foi reduzido ao mínimo. Esta é uma boa idéia, mas você pode achar que as ferramentas que você usa em outras distros de desktop não estão lá. Felizmente, como o Raspbian está vinculado aos repositórios Debian Armhf, você tem acesso a mais programas do que provavelmente você precisará. Basta abrir o Menu e escolher Preferências> Adicionar / Remover Software.

 

 

Overclocking

 

O processador no coração do Raspberry Pi é projetado para ser executado em qualquer coisa, desde 700MHz (modelos mais antigos) até 900MHz (o novo Pi 2 e Pi Zero). Em outras palavras, para realizar entre 700.000.000 e 900.000.000 de operações por segundo nos modelos monocêntricos e - em teoria - até 3.600.000.000 de operações por segundo no modelo quad-core do Pi 2 (na prática é improvável que faça isso).

 

 

Você pode overclockar seu Raspberry Pi diretamente da área de trabalho LXDE

 

Claro, 'projetado para executar' não significa 'tem que executar'. Você pode aumentar essa velocidade. No entanto, fazer isso aumentará o consumo de energia, o que, por sua vez, aumenta a quantidade de calor gerada. Se ficar muito quente, é susceptível de acabar com uma pilha de silício de fumo, em vez de um processador funcional.

Felizmente, as versões posteriores do Raspbian agora incluem uma ferramenta para ajudá-lo a acelerar a velocidade enquanto mantém um olho na temperatura. Uma vez que esta é uma ferramenta oficial, o uso dela não invalidará sua garantia (ao contrário dos métodos não oficiais anteriores). Tenha em atenção que isso não se aplica ao Pi Zero - já está no seu máximo teórico, e a tentativa de overclock ele irá diminuir a velocidade.

 

O overclocking do seu Pi é simplesmente uma questão de abrir a ferramenta Configuração Raspberry Pi no Menu> Preferências, alternando para a guia Desempenho e selecionando a velocidade de clock mais rápida no menu suspenso Overclock.

Se você achar que seu Pi se torna instável, reinicie com a tecla [Shift] pressionada para desativar o overclocking, então mude a opção novamente. A configuração máxima deve dar aos proprietários do modelo original Pi uma enorme velocidade extra de 50%, que encontramos, faz uma diferença real na experiência do usuário da área de trabalho, especialmente para a navegação na web.

Se você quiser manter o olho na temperatura do seu núcleo, você pode adicionar o widget de temperatura ao painel LXDE. No entanto, seu Pi desligará automaticamente o overclocking uma vez que ele atinja 85 graus C.

 

OSMC

 

Você pode instalar um media player, como o VLC, no Raspbian e usar isso para reproduzir vídeos. Isso funciona bem se você estiver usando seu Pi como um computador geral e dando-lhe funções multimídia ocasionais. No entanto, o pequeno tamanho do hardware, e o fato de que ele é executado silenciosamente, faz dele uma boa opção para construir seu próprio centro de entretenimento.

 

 

As novas placas da revisão 2 têm furos de montagem para ajudá-lo a manter seu centro de entretenimento arrumado

 

Você pode começar com o Raspbian e personalizá-lo para suas necessidades, e esta é uma boa idéia se você tiver alguma função incomum em mente. No entanto, se você estiver olhando para pressionar um Pi para o serviço como um centro de mídia exclusivo, a vida não poderia ser mais simples do que usar o OSMC.

O OSMC é construído no centro de mídia de fonte aberta do Kodi e é incrivelmente fácil de instalar. Vá para a página de download para pegar o instalador para Windows, Mac ou Linux, o que fará o trabalho duro de copiar o OSMC para seu cartão microSD. Uma vez feito, coloque-o no seu Pi e arranque.

Você será levado direto para a interface de desktop Kodi, onde você pode começar a configurá-lo e adicionar suas próprias bibliotecas de mídia usando a mídia armazenada localmente em uma unidade USB ou de rede (veja abaixo). Você também pode instalar complementos para acessar a mídia de outros lugares - incluindo fluxos de TV catch-up e mais além.

 

Uma vez que o seu centro de mídia equipado com Pi esteja sob sua TV, controlá-lo usando um mouse e teclado não será prático - você poderia usar um modelo sem fio, é claro, ou simplesmente instalar um controle remoto amigável para o seu smartphone Android ou Apple.

 

Esteja ciente de que o OSMC pode desenhar o máximo de energia que seu Pi pode reunir - antes de conectar qualquer periférico USB. Faz sentido, portanto, anexar um hub USB alimentado ao seu Pi e, em seguida, conectar qualquer unidade externa a isso.

 

O OSMC permite que você acesse toda a coleção de mídia digital na torneira

 

Continuando

 

It's possible to take complete control of your TV viewing using Linux, including watching live TV, and recording shows for later. This can be done using MythTV.

 

You'll need a separate computer with the appropriate cable connections to act as the server. A word of warning, though: MythTV is renowned for its pernickety installation. The stresses of this procedure are responsible for more than a few grey hairs.

You can play video files that you have stored on other computers on your network, for example those on a Network Attached Storage (NAS) box. The exact method for doing this will vary depending on how you share the files, but they are configured through the Add Sources buttons. For more information on this, check out the Kodi wiki.

 

 

Faça backup de suas fotos usando seu Pi

 

O tamanho do Raspberry Pi significa que podemos usá-lo para assumir o controle de outros dispositivos embutidos. Isso pode parecer um pouco redundante - os dispositivos incorporados, obviamente, já possuem alguma forma de controlador - mas isso significa que podemos script e estendê-los de maneiras que não são possíveis (ou são, pelo menos, muito difíceis) sem o dispositivo extra.

Quase tudo o que você pode conectar a uma área de trabalho normal pode ser roteado por um Pi, mas vamos olhar as câmeras por alguns motivos. Em primeiro lugar, há suporte para a maioria no Linux e, em segundo lugar, há uma série de projetos úteis que você pode fazer uma vez que você compreendeu o básico.

 

 

 

Nessa forma, não é muito portátil, mas com um pouco de DIY judicioso, você poderá empacotar seu Pi mais convenientemente

A melhor ferramenta de linha de comando para manipular câmeras no Linux é Gphoto2. Obtenha com:

 

$ apt-get install gphoto2

 

Antes de ficar preso ao projeto, vamos dar uma olhada nesta ferramenta útil para ver o que pode fazer.

O ambiente de trabalho pode tentar montar a câmera, e isso pode causar Gphoto2 alguns problemas, então a coisa mais fácil é executar sem ela. Abra um terminal e execute sudo raspi-conf e, em Opções de inicialização, selecione Console B1 e reinicie.

 

No nosso sistema de teste, descobrimos que, funcionando dessa forma, poderíamos executar tudo fora da fonte de alimentação do Pi, mas se tentássemos usar um mouse também, precisávamos atualizar para um hub alimentado. Obviamente, isso dependerá dos detalhes dos seus periféricos e da fonte de alimentação.

No novo ambiente somente de texto, conecte sua câmera e execute:

 

$ gphoto2 --auto-detect

 

Isso tentará encontrar qualquer câmera conectada ao Pi. Felizmente, ele vai pegar o seu. Embora suporte uma série impressionante, existem algumas câmeras que não funcionarão. Se o seu for um dos poucos desafortunados, você precisará implorar, roubar ou emprestar um de um amigo antes de continuar.

Nem todas as câmeras suportadas são iguais, e o próximo passo é ver o que a câmera pode fazer. Para listar as ações disponíveis, execute:

 

$ gphoto2 --auto-detect –abilities

 

Há, em termos gerais, duas classes principais de habilidades: captura e upload / download. Os primeiros permitem tirar fotos com seus scripts e estão presentes principalmente em câmeras de alta qualidade. O último permite lidar com fotos armazenadas no cartão de memória e estão presentes na maioria das câmeras suportadas. Neste projeto, lidamos apenas com o segundo conjunto de habilidades.

O comando mais simples que podemos enviar para a câmera é obter todas as fotos armazenadas nele. Isto é:

 

$ gphoto2 --auto-detect --get-all-files

 

 

A execução deste irá baixar todos os arquivos da câmera para o diretório atual. Isso seria bom em um computador normal, mas talvez você não queira fazê-lo em um Pi, pois corre o risco de preencher seu cartão de memória muito rapidamente. Em vez disso, nós os copiaremos em uma chave USB.

Para fazer isso em uma sessão interativa, você pode simplesmente usar uma ferramenta GUI para montar o stick e depois executar df -h para ver onde a placa USB está montada e cd para o diretório.

 

No entanto, uma vez que isso será executado automaticamente, precisamos saber onde o dispositivo será.

 

Existem algumas maneiras de fazer isso, mas vamos manter isso simples. Vamos montar a primeira partição do primeiro disco serial e armazenar as fotos lá. Aqui, assumimos que você está usando o usuário padrão pi. Se você não estiver, você precisará ajustar o script.

Primeiro, precisamos criar um ponto de montagem para a unidade. Esta é apenas uma pasta, e pode ser colocada em qualquer lugar - vamos invadir a convenção e colocá-la em nossa pasta inicial. Então, antes de executar o script, execute:

 

$ mkdir /home/pi/pic_mount

 

Com isso feito, estamos prontos para ir. O script para montar a unidade e obter as fotos é:

 

#!/bin/bash 

if mount /dev/sda1 /home/pi/pic_mount ; then 
echo "Partition mounted" 
cd /home/pi/pic_mount 
yes 'n' | gphoto2 -- auto-detect --get-all-files 
umount /dev/sda1 
else 
echo "/dev/sda1 could not be mounted" 
fi

 

yes 'n' É um comando que simplesmente emite um fluxo de n caracteres. Isso significa que quando o Gphoto2 solicitará substituir os arquivos baixados anteriormente, ele irá diminuir. O umount é essencial, porque garante que o drive esteja corretamente sincronizado e possa ser removido.

Chamamos o script get-pics.sh e o guardamos no diretório inicial do Pi. Para torná-lo executável, execute:

 

$ chmod +x /home/pi/get-pics.sh

 

Agora você deve poder executá-lo manualmente. Você precisará usar sudo porque precisa montar a unidade.

A peça final do quebra-cabeça é fazer com que o script seja executado automaticamente. Para fazer isso, adicione-o ao arquivo /etc/rc.local. Este script é executado quando você inicializa e ele é executado como root, então não há necessidade de se preocupar com as permissões.

A maneira mais rápida de abrir o arquivo como root é a seguinte:

$ sudo nano /etc/rc.local

 

Uma vez feito, adicione esta linha imediatamente antes da saída da linha 0:

 

/home/pi/get-pics.sh 
///end code///

 

Agora, tudo o que você precisa fazer é ligar a sua câmera (certificando-se de que ela está ligada) e USB stick, e ele irá fazer backup de suas fotos quando você inicializar.

Continuando

Se você quiser executar o dispositivo sem cabeça, como provavelmente será o caso, você poderia anexar LEDs aos pinos GPIO, conforme mostrado mais adiante neste artigo, e use estes para indicar os status. Além de salvar imagens na placa USB, você pode enviá-las para um serviço on-line, como o Flickr. Consulte a seção sobre redes sem fio na próxima página para obter informações sobre como conectar seu Pi ao seu telefone.

Você poderia incluir algum tipo de opção para dizer ao seu Pi quais fotos para carregar e para armazenar na placa USB - por exemplo, carregar imagens de baixa resolução e armazenar de alta resolução. Ou você pode criar versões de baixa resolução das imagens e carregá-las.

Gphoto2 tem muito mais recursos do que usamos aqui, incluindo ligações para Java e Python. Para obter detalhes completos, confira o site do projeto aqui.

 

Claro, você não precisa parar por aí. Se você tiver um dongle sem fio no seu Pi, você poderia usá-lo para executar um servidor HTTP. Com algum script PHP (ou outro idioma da web), você pode criar uma interface para GPhoto2 que permitirá que você se conecte a partir do seu celular.

Tomando-o em uma direção diferente, se sua câmera suportar opções de captura, você pode usar seu Pi para tirar fotos e copiá-las.

 

 

Alimentando seu Pi

 

O Raspberry Pi obtém o poder da sua porta microUSB. Isso fornece 5V, e a Fundação Raspberry Pi recomenda uma corrente disponível de pelo menos 700mA. Isso pode ser facilmente entregue através de um adaptador de rede ou um cabo USB de um computador.

Se você deseja que seu Pi seja portátil, então há outras opções. Quatro baterias AA devem fornecer energia suficiente, desde que você tenha a caixa apropriada e os cabos para obter a energia na porta microUSB.

No entanto, achamos que a melhor solução foi obter uma fonte de alimentação de backup para um telefone celular que se conecta diretamente ao Pi.

 

Lei de Ohm

 

Existem duas formas principais de medir a eletricidade - tensão e corrente. A tensão (medida em volts) é a quantidade de energia que uma dada quantidade de elétrons possui, enquanto a corrente (medida em amperes) é a quantidade de elétrons que passam por um ponto. Os dois estão intimamente conectados pela lei de Ohm que afirma: Voltagem = Corrente x Resistência, ou V = IR.

Você pode usar essa conexão para se certificar de que não brinde acidentalmente o seu Pi, pressionando muita corrente nele. A configuração exata do Pi é um pouco complexo. Se você quiser aprofundar, Gert van Loo (um dos designers) juntou uma explicação, que pode ser encontrada aqui.

Como uma regra geral, você pode tentar tirar a tensão de um pino GPIO em 3.3V e não deve desenhar mais de 16mA, ou empurrar mais do que isso para um pino de entrada. Lembre-se, esta é a corrente máxima, então você deve tentar usar menos.

Então, com a lei de Ohm, conhecemos V = IR, então R = V / I. Se colocarmos os dados do Pi e queremos garantir que não o prejudiquemos, sabemos que R deve ser maior que 3.3 / 0.016, o que é 206.25 Ohms. Lembre-se, esta é a menor quantidade de resistência que é segura usar com uma saída GPIO.

Você deve apontar para uma margem de segurança várias vezes acima disso, a menos que seja absolutamente necessário. Em nossos circuitos, usamos 1,000 Ohms, o que nos dá um fator de segurança de quase cinco.

 

 

 

Conecte seu telefone Android ao seu Pi e você pode usá-lo para redes sem fio

 

Rede

 

Todos os modelos Raspberry Pi - com exceção do Pi Zero - vem com uma conexão Ethernet com fio, o que é bom para a maioria das ocasiões, mas às vezes o cabo simplesmente não alcançará. Você poderia usar um dongle sem fio USB. No entanto, se você tiver um telefone Android e sua operadora não desativou o recurso, você pode usar isso como seu dispositivo de rede.

Isso tem uma vantagem extra de não tirar tanto poder do Pi, e assim torna mais fácil ao correr de baterias. Você deve poder compartilhar a conexão do seu telefone com o Wi-Fi, bem como com a 3G, portanto, ele não irá necessariamente comer na sua reserva de dados.

Claro, é melhor verificar o tipo de conexão antes de baixar arquivos grandes. Para fazer isso, conecte seu telefone ao seu Pi e ative o armazenamento USB do seu telefone em Configurações> Sem fio e Redes> Tethering e Mobile Hotspot. Se permanecer aceso, tente um cabo diferente.

De volta ao Pi, se você digitar sudo ifconfig, então você deve ver a interface usb0 listada, mas não terá necessariamente um endereço IP. As interfaces de rede são controladas pelo arquivo / etc / network / interfaces. Por padrão, pode não haver uma entrada aqui para redes USB, então você precisará configurar uma.

Abra o arquivo com seu editor de texto favorito como sudo - por exemplo, sudo nano / etc / network / interfaces - e adicione as linhas:

 

iface usb0 inet dhcp 
nameserver 208.67.220.220 
nameserver 208.67.222.222

 

Isso usa os servidores de nomes OpenDNS, mas você pode usar outros se desejar. Agora você pode reiniciar as interfaces ou reiniciar seu Pi para escolher as mudanças. Você deve ter uma conexão com a internet funcionando.

 

Use os pinos GPIO para acender alguns LEDs

 

O tamanho diminutivo da framboesa Pi significa que é ideal para criar seus próprios dispositivos embutidos. Esta pode ser uma ótima maneira de criar pequenos dispositivos de computação para resolver problemas específicos, como vimos com o controlador da câmera anteriormente.

 

 

figura 1: isso mostra como metade dos LEDs estão ligados. Os mais importantes são adicionados exatamente na metade

 

 

No entanto, existe o pequeno problema de que pode ser difícil saber o que está acontecendo dentro do seu Pi sem tela. Felizmente, os designers do Pi pensaram nesse problema e adicionaram as facilidades para obter informações sobre e fora de um Pi sem a maior parte dos periféricos de PC habituais. Isso é feito através de entrada e saída de uso geral (GPIO).

(Nota: se você tiver um Pi Zero, então o seu cabeçalho GPIO está despoblado - você precisará soldar isso em você).

Você pode ter se perguntado quais são os pinos espinhosos perto do leitor de cartão SD - bem, você está prestes a descobrir. Este circuito básico pode ser usado para exibir informações de qualquer fonte, mas aqui vamos usá-lo para resolver um problema que freqüentemente temos no techradar - encontrando o byte final do endereço IP.

 

Isso é útil se você quiser acessar seu Pi remotamente, mas não pode configurá-lo com um IP estático porque, por exemplo, você deve movê-lo entre as redes. Normalmente, você pode descobrir os três primeiros bytes da máscara de rede, mas o final pode ser evasivo a menos que você tenha um monitor.

Vamos usar o programa gpio, que é parte do WiringPi. Você pode descobrir mais sobre isso no siteWiringPi.

Ele vem como código fonte, então nós teremos que descompactá-lo e compilá-lo com:

$ tar xvf wiringPi.tgz 
$ cd wiringPi/wiringPi 
$ make 
$ sudo make install 
$ cd ../gpio 
$ make
$ sudo make install

Nós também usaremos bc, então instale-o com:

$ sudo apt-get install bc

Agora, basta o software - com o hardware! Apenas uma rápida palavra de aviso antes de começar - é possível quebrar o seu Pi conectando os fios errados em conjunto, então certifique-se de verificar novamente antes de ligar.

 

 

Figura 2: conecte a placa de pão a esses pinos. Utilizamos conectores de um único pino comercialmente disponíveis, mas você também pode soldar conectores ou usar um cabo IDE antigo

O circuito para isso é muito simples - você só precisa conectar cada saída à perna positiva de um LED, então a perna negativa do LED (mais curto) a um resistor de 1K Ohm e, finalmente, a outra perna do resistor ao comum Chão. Veja os números 1, 2 e 3 nesta página para obter detalhes. Uma vez que você tenha sua placa totalmente configurada conectada ao seu Pi, você pode fazer as coisas acontecerem.

Para começar, usaremos o pino final. Este é o pino 7 (o layout dos pinos não segue um padrão de numeração). Abra um terminal e configure-o para sair com:

 

$ gpio –g mode 7 out


Então você pode ativá-lo com: gpio-g escreve 7 1

E novamente com: gpio-g escreve 7 0

Se você é como nós, você fará isso repetidamente até a novidade desaparecer.

Uma vez que estiver, você está pronto para executar o script. Contém quatro partes. O primeiro apenas define os pinos no modo certo e garante que eles estejam desligados:

 

pins="7 8 25 24 23 18 15 14" 

for x in $pins 
do 
gpio -g mode $x out 
gpio -g write $x 0 
done


O segundo pega o endereço IP de ifconfig, converte-o em binário, depois pads com zeros avançados, se necessário.

 

ipaddress='ifconfig eth0 | grep 'inet ' | awk '{print $2}' | cut -f4 -d'.'' 
binary='echo "ibase=10;obase=2;$ipaddress" | bc' 
paddedBinary='printf %08d $binary'


A próxima parte usa o corte para extrair a parte que queremos dessa string binária e a emite para o pino apropriado.

bit=1 
for x in $pins 
do 
out='echo $paddedBinary | cut -b$bit' 
gpio -g write $x $out 
bit=$((bit+1))
done

E finalmente, dizemos ao script para dormir por cinco minutos, depois desligue os LEDs.

sleep 5m 
for x in $pins 
do 
gpio -g write $x 0 
done

Isso é tudo !

 

 

Figura 3: o circuito simples em toda a sua glória

Crie o script showIP.sh, faça com que ele seja executável com:

$ chmod a+x showIP.sh

Em seguida, digite sudo ./showIP.sh para exibir seu IP. Para que isso seja executado automaticamente na inicialização, basta adicionar esta linha ao rc.local:

 

 

/home/pi/showIP.sh &

Consulte a seção anterior do Controlador de Câmera para obter detalhes sobre como fazer isso.

 

Nós mostramos como enviar saída através do GPIO, mas, como o nome sugere, eles também podem receber entrada. Com isso, é ainda mais importante garantir que você não envie muita energia para os pinos.

Para obter entrada, basta configurar o modo para entrar com o modo gpio -g, então leia o valor com o gpio -g lido.

Este hardware pode exibir quaisquer oito bits de informação, portanto, você não precisa limitar a exibição de apenas endereços IP. Por exemplo, você pode fazer uma versão modificada do script anterior do controlador de câmera para usar os LEDs para indicar seu progresso. Você pode encontrar detalhes sobre a seleção completa de pinos GPIO aqui.

Os pinos que usamos são os mesmos nas revisões 1 e 2 do Raspberry Pi, mas alguns mudaram entre as duas versões. Se você projetar seus próprios circuitos, ou usar os da web, certifique-se de usar os pinos certos para o seu quadro.

Você não precisa se limitar a simplesmente ligar e desligar os pinos. O Pi suporta alguns métodos para passar quantidades maiores de dados através do GPIO. Os dois mais comuns são o barramento de interface periférico serial (SPI) e o circuito inter-integrado (I2C).

Há uma série de dispositivos disponíveis que usam estes, e muitas informações on-line para ajudar você a começar. Então, o que está parando você? Saia do seu ferro de solda e construa um exército robótico.

Gertboards and Arduinos

A conexão direta com os pinos GPIO do seu Pi pode fornecer controle básico de entrada e saída, mas há limitações. Existem dois itens adicionais que você pode obter para ajudá-lo a interagir mais precisamente com o mundo ao seu redor.

O Gertboard é um pacote de expansão bastante completo para conexão entre o seu Pi e o mundo real, incluindo um microcontrolador e uma variedade de opções de entrada e saída. Ele vem como um kit não montado, então você terá que colocar as mãos em um ferro de solda para juntar.

 

Enquanto isso, o Arduino é um microcontrolador que pode se conectar ao seu Pi (ou a qualquer outro computador) através da porta USB. Normalmente, ele vem montado, mas os formulários do kit também estão disponíveis. Em sua forma bruta, tem menos recursos do que o Gertboard (que inclui um microcontrolador Arduino), mas pode ser expandido com uma enorme variedade de escudos.

 

 

 

 

O Sentido HAT permite que seu Raspberry Pi detete o que está acontecendo no mundo ao seu redor

 

Verifique também o Sense HAT oficial, uma placa de conexão que fornece seus sensores Pi para monitorar o mundo exterior. Incluso vem com uma matriz LED para permitir que você exiba dados sem a necessidade de um monitor.

 

Por último, mas não menos importante, o RasWIK é um kit sem fio projetado especificamente para ensinar-lhe como criar sensores e atuadores sem fio - e muitos dos seus projetos incluídos nem exigem soldagem.

 

 

          Atmósfera - Fernando Lagreca, Ply... - 11/06/17   

Esta semana los sonidos intensos y muy experimentales nos invaden. Tenemos invitado en el programa. Hacía tiempo que no nos visitaba y teníamos ganas de hablar con él, con Fernando Lagreca que nos presenta su última entrega, “Imperfections Side”. Además escuchamos a The Knife, Play, la banda de Mathias Delplanque, Päfgens. Abrimos el recopilatorio “Magnetband”. Recuperamos un corte más del nuevo trabajo de Electric Sewer Age, nos adentramos en el alias de Anders Peterson como Relapxych.0 y terminamos nuestra primera hora con Denis Rodd.


Escuchar audio

          Trump’s ‘No Fly Zone’ Escalates U.S. War    

Trump’s ‘No Fly Zone’ Escalates U.S. War Against Syria

Photo by Expert Infantry | CC BY 2.0
The lie that the U.S. is fighting Islamic State (ISIS) terrorism in Syria was publicly exploded on June 18 when a U.S. F/A-18 “Super Hornet” fighter jet launched from the George H. W. Bush aircraft carrier shot down a Syrian government aircraft that had attacked ISIS and the Al-Qaida-affiliated Nusra Front forces in Raqqa. The last major “rebel”-held stronghold in Northern Syria and Syria’s sixth largest city, Raqqa is the capital of ISIS’s proclaimed caliphate.
State Department officials asserted that the downing of the Syrian jet was in accord with U.S. policy to operate under its unilaterally established “rules of engagement” that include the “collective self-defense” of its “Syrian partners.” Translated, the quoted phrases amount to a declaration that the U.S. and its imperial allies in Syria will attack any and all forces that seek to interfere with U.S. imperialist objectives.
In addition to its virtual “no fly zone” over the Raqqa region, U.S. generals have set up a similarly “protected” garrison at al-Tanf in southeastern Syria, where its “Syrian partners” and U.S., British and Norwegian advisers are based. Here too, U.S. military tops have warned pro-Assad forces to stay out, having tagged this region with the newly coined euphemism, “zone of deconfliction.”
After the June 18 downing of the Syrian jet fighter, U.S. officials cynically asserted that “The coalition does not seek to fight the Syrian regime, Russian, or pro-regime forces partnered with them, but will not hesitate to defend coalition or partner forces from any threat.”
In the same mid-June timeframe and with the same rationale, U.S. warplanes shot down several Iranian midrange missiles that were targeting the ISIS-controlled oil-rich Deir Al-Zour province in Eastern Syria where ISIS forces surround some 200,000 civilians. These Syrians, according to U.S. policy, are not to be freed from ISIS’s grip by anyone working with the Syrian government. Effectively, ISIS in the area surrounding Deir Al-Zour is protected by the U.S. and its “partners.”
U.S. Contemplates “Stabilization Lite”
This is now the public policy of the U.S., presented in bold outline by several U.S. officials and top imperialist planners and reported in the June 23 NYT under the headline, “U.S. Sends Civilians to Stabilize Recaptured Syrian Areas.” The referenced “civilians” include representatives from the CIA-directed Agency for International Development and representatives from the array of countries that are supporting the U.S. war in Syria. Billions of dollars are to be expended in this effort, not to rebuild Syria, but to insure the stability of the occupying force in the regions the U.S. seeks to establish under its control. A minimum of 1,000 U.S. troops would remain in these “recaptured” regions, according to The Times report, undoubtedly qualitatively more if the U.S. warmakers believe they can further leverage their intervention.
In the same article, Linda Robinson, a senior international policy analyst at the RAND Corporation expressed a note of caution:
“Syria is not a country that we control. This is stabilization light. We do not have, nor do we intend to get, control of the place, which would enable us to move and do these state-building activities.” [My emphasis.]
She added, “What is also very important to understand is what is the tolerance of the Syrian government for the U.S. to go in and do these activities. There have been increasing tensions with the regime, with the Iranians and with the Russians and the possibility that we are backing into a war with the Assad government and its backers.” Needless to say, such a war has been underway for years despite the U.S lie that its illegal, uninvited presence in Syria is to fight ISIS.
On June 8, ten days before the attack on the Syrian jet, U.S. warplanes obliterated an Iranian, pro-Syrian government convoy headed for Raqqa to attack ISIS, Al Qaida and other U.S.-backed forces.
The June 18 attack on the Syrian aircraft was not the first such overt assault since 2011 when the short-lived Syrian Arab Spring was quickly hijacked by covert U.S.–backed terrorist forces aimed at the same “regime change” operation in Syria that the U.S. had previously orchestrated in Iraq, Libya, and Egypt. Since the April 7 U.S. Tomahawk missile attack on the Syrian Shayrat air base – under the pretext of retaliation for the unproven claim that the Assad government used sarin gas U.S. threats and overt attacks on Syrian government forces and its supporters have become routine. [Note: As we go to press a June 25 detailed article refuting President Trump’s accusation that the Syrian government used sarin gas in the town of Khan Sheikhoun in April 2017 has been published on the German online website Welt N24 Politik. Its author, Pulitzer Prize journalist Seymour Hersh, cites several top U.S. military advisers to President Trump as insisting that “This was not a chemical weapons strike.” With full knowledge of the facts that demonstrated that sarin gas was not used by the Assad government, or anyone else, the advisers, note that Trump proceeded to bomb Syria anyway. JM]
The longstanding covert U.S./NATO/Gulf State monarchy regime change war against Syria, wherein billions of dollars have been secretly extended to train and arm virtually all forces that aim to remove the Syrian government, has now become open. The notion that a civil war between competing Syrian factions prevails in Syria is a terrible fraud – one that is employed by both the U.S. government and its bi-partisan propagandists, but also, tragically, by sections of the U.S. left. Syria, as with all poor and oppressed nations is the undeniable victim of a U.S.-orchestrated imperialist attack, little different from the imperialist conflagrations that plague oppressed people and nations around the world – from the Middle East to Africa, Asia and Latin America.
Hillary Clinton’s election time advocacy of a “no fly zone” in Syria – aimed at preventing Syrian and allied forces, including Russia, Iran and the Lebanese-based Hezbollah, from ridding Syria of U.S.-backed forces – has now become President Donald Trump’s official policy.
“Deconfliction” is the new U.S.-invented term to designate the ever-expanding and always changing U.S. “No-Fly zones,” that is, portions of Syria that the U.S. hopes to occupy now to maximize its leverage in a contemplated postwar Syrian negotiated settlement wherein Syria’s future is to be determined not by the Syria people or government but rather by the U.S.-established military relationship of forces on the ground.
As U.S. air war Middle East chief Lt. General Jeffrey Harrington stated, “Every war must come to an end and when it does there will be a negotiated settlement.” In this context, Harrington bragged to the NYT that his success in Syria resided in his efforts to increase the “space” controlled by U.S.-backed forces.
Establishing U.S.  “No Fly Zones”
CBS News reported that on June 6 and again on June 8 when “27 [Syrian] regime vehicles drove within 18 miles of al-Tanf, which breached the [U.S.-declared] 34-mile radius of the army convoy’s operations, U.S. aircraft first attempted to buzz the regime, but when the convoy didn’t turn around, they [the U.S. forces] conducted a strike against some of the vehicles.”
“The rebels being trained at al-Tanf are from a number of Arab rebel groups, referred to by the U.S. as Vetted Syrian Opposition, or VSO, who oppose both the Assad regime and ISIS,” according to the liberal BuzzFeed News. They noted that, “U.S. Special Forces have been increasingly fighting alongside these rebel groups in Southern Syria.”
The Wall Street Journal’s Yaroslav Trofimov reported that, “The U.S. attack at al Tanf is significant not because the U.S. has once again struck Assad’s forces, but because it did so in defense of Syrian rebels.” The same report observed, “Once skeptical about U.S.-backed anti-Assad ‘rebels,’ Trump stated in a 2015 election debate that ‘we have no idea who they are.’” Trump had suggested that they may be ISIS and added that “We can’t be fighting ISIS and fighting Assad.” Today, the U.S. is indeed fighting Assad, directly and indirectly, but its focus on ISIS is more complicated.
A March 31, 2017 NYT article, for example, noted that U.S. forces in Raqqa were attacking ISIS from the North, East and West, but not the South – the implication being that ISIS forces driven in this direction might be useful in assisting the blockade of Syrian forces in the South, that is, in the Deir Al-Zour region. Indeed they were. ISIS forces were allowed to evacuate Raqqa, weapons and military gear in tow, heading south toward Deir Al Zour, near the Iraqi and Jordanian border.
Defense Secretary James “Mad Dog” Mattis noted that “We should not take this U.S. strike [against Assad’s armed forces] as a sign that the U.S. is getting more involved in Syria,” an example of Orwellian doublespeak if ever there was one.
Syria’s Right to Self-Determination
With the Syrian government’s September 2015 request to the Russian and Iranian governments and Hezbollah forces in Lebanon to intervene on its behalf, Syria has retaken large parts of the country that were previously occupied by ISIS and other U.S.-backed forces. Some estimates put that previously occupied figure at two-thirds of the country. Syria, a sovereign nation, has every right to self-determination, that is, to defend itself from imperial attack and seek the support of allies to challenge U.S.-led war and regime change efforts.
Al Udeid is the U.S. Central Command headquarters in the Middle East – the nerve center of its air campaigns in Syria, Iraq and Afghanistan. It is from Al Udeid that the U.S. conducts its now 16-year war in Afghanistan and its current wars in Iraq and Syria. Al Udeid supplied the air and ground forces in the U.S./NATO “humanitarian war” that destroyed Libya’s infrastructure. U.S.-backed mercenaries from Qatar then proceeded to “liberate” Libya’s capital of Tripoli using the pretext that the Gadhafi government was about to exterminate 50,000 unarmed civilians in Benghazi. British authorities now admit that there was no such threat. Neither did the Sadaam Hussein government have the “weapons of mass destruction” that the U.S. war makers insisted were about to be unleashed on the world.
U.S. General Espouses Policy Objectives
“If the Syrians were going to make a run at our guys, we were going to be in a position to defend them ourselves,” said Lt. General Harrington in a May 23 NYT interview. “Our intent was to be in position to support our guys and get back into fighting ISIS.” The reference to “our guys,” of course, includes NATO and U.S.-financed and abetted terrorist forces aimed at Assad’s removal. There are no other forces in Syria today that operate independently of U.S. imperialism and its coalition partners.
This May 23 article entitled, “Inside the Air War Over Syria: A High Altitude ‘Poker Game,’” offers what The Times calls “a rare glimpse into how the [U.S.] military plans and orchestrates the complex ballet of strike, surveillance and refueling aircraft that keeps the war going around the clock.”
This seemingly endless war has taken a terrible toll on the Syrian people. A respected polling organization – ORB International, which does polling for western nations, including the U.S. government – nevertheless demonstrated that support for the Bashar Assad government and its Iranian allies far exceeds support for the U.S. and its “coalition partners,” including the Free Syrian Army, Al-Qaeda and similar groups. Support for ISIS was miniscule.
Regardless, recognition and defense of Syria’s right to self-determination – an inalienable right of all poor and oppressed nations under imperialist attack or threatened by colonial occupation – is the critical dividing line in the U.S. antiwar movement today. While not taking any position on the Assad government itself, U.S. antiwar organizations like the United National Antiwar Coalition (UNAC) are staunch defenders of Syria’s right to self-determination. UNAC unanimously re-affirmed this stance at its recent June 16-18 national conference in Richmond, VA where over 300 activists from 31 states drew up plans for future coordinated, independent, mass mobilizations against U.S. imperialist wars. (See UNAC’s adopted Action Plan at UNACpeace.org.)
The principle of the right of self-determination of oppressed nations has its origins in the worldwide struggles of oppressed people to win their freedom from the world’s chief colonizing and imperialist great powers that had previously divided and re-divided the world and subjected poor and conquered peoples to their rule. The history of the Middle East, Africa, Latin America and Asia is in great part a history of the just struggles of the conquered and occupied nations for freedom and self-determination. Socialists and other democratically minded organizations have traditionally supported all such struggles against imperialist intervention, whether their leadership was socialist, bourgeois nationalist or even downright reactionary. This was the case, for example, when fascist Italy invaded feudal Ethiopia at the beginning of WWII, or more recently when the U.S. invaded Iraq and deposed the Sadaam Hussein government.  (Hussein had previously been a U.S. ally and surrogate when he invaded Iran in 1980 in a six-year war that took the lives of one million Iranians and 800,000 Iraqis.) In all cases, the key criteria for opposition to imperialist war has been the understanding that, freed from direct colonial control, the working masses of these oppressed nations have the best opportunity to deal with their own indigenous oppressors. The resultant weakening and defeat of the imperialist occupier upon its forced withdrawal is an added bonus that factors into any world balance sheet that measures the relationship of forces between imperialist subjugators and their victims.
The right of self-determination includes Syria’s right to call for help from Russia, Iran and others as they see fit. Such support – however equivocal and for whatever opportunist reasons it may be given – can have a significant impact on thwarting U.S. imperialist objectives. As compared to late 2015, much of Syria today is free from the direct control of the forces let loose by U.S. imperialism. It is these forces that are overwhelmingly responsible for the estimated 500,000 Syrians killed, including 100,000 Syrian Army soldiers as well as the 1.5 million Syrian refugees that are today scattered across the Middle East and elsewhere.
This is not to say that the Russia’s or Iran’s primary objective is the liberation of Syria from imperialist control, and certainly not the establishment of a socialist or even democratic Syria. Vladimir Putin’s objectives are simply to use Russian influence in Syria as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the U.S./NATO cabal and win some concessions with regard to NATO’s threatening encirclement of Russia and its imposition of stinging sanctions arising out of Russia’s opposition to the neo-fascist, US/EU-backed coup in Ukraine.
The recent widely televised two-part “Putin Interviews” with filmmaker Oliver Stone revealed Russian perspectives and politics in bold relief when Stone felt compelled to correct Putin’s repeated assertions of friendship with his “U.S. partners.” Stone asked, “How can you repeatedly call the U.S. your partner when it is ever surrounding you with NATO troops and imposing hurtful sanctions?” Putin could only smile and repeat his solidarity and claimed “partnership” with the U.S. while holding out his hopes that peaceful negotiated solutions of their differences would be forthcoming.
Putin, a spokesperson par excellence for a weak and isolated Russian capitalism, basked with Stone in the splendor of his ornate state-owned Russian dacha home, while praising the Russian Orthodox Church, expressing his solidarity with U.S. imperialism’s “fight against terrorism,” and ridiculing the great 1917 Russian Revolution. Putin, who supported the U.S./NATO war that reduced Libya to rubble, lacked the good sense to hide his reactionary social views as he disparaged women and LGBTQI people. No liberating friend of the Syrian masses, Putin seeks a negotiated accommodation with U.S. imperialism. This is similar to other lesser capitalist nations that are increasingly compelled to bend to the dictates of the world’s sole superpower.
Yet Russia’s role in forcing the U.S.-backed armed forces in Syria to retreat cannot be dismissed, if for the sole reason that, absent an overt imperialist conquest, opportunities for future struggle of Syria’s working masses to advance their own interests will be that much greater. Tragically, history does not always offer a clear and straight path to liberation. Absent Russian and Iranian intervention in the Syrian conflict, the likelihood of US/NATO imperial victory would be virtually assured. The alternative to Russian and Iranian support for Syria can only be Syria’s return to imperialist-imposed great power domination or perhaps formal division or incorporation into neighboring states.
Today, Syria’s future rests less on the intentions of Russian or Iranian capitalists than it does on the future emergence of an independent anti-imperialist and socialist force inside Syria that champions the interests of the Syrian working masses and on capacity of antiwar forces in the U.S. and around the world to mobilize millions in the streets demanding “U.S. Out Now!,”  “Self-determination for Syria!” and “Money for Jobs, Not War!” These are the starting points for the mass antiwar movement that can best serve the interests of the Syrian people. In addition to marches, rallies and teach-ins, the economic might of the U.S. working class must be brought to bear. Indeed, the struggles against all U.S. wars abroad and the fight against the ever-intensifying wars against working people at home cannot be separated; in many ways it is the same fight. We must say no to the wars of the one percent both at home and abroad. Not one more dollar, not one more bullet for Washington’s wars! 
More articles by:
Jeff Mackler is a staffwriter for Socialist Action. He can be reached at jmackler@lmi.net  socialist action.org

          The Folly of the Next Afghan "Surge"   

Tread Carefully: The Folly of the Next Afghan "Surge"

Thursday, June 29, 2017 By Danny SjursenTomDispatch | News Analysis 
A US Army soldier fires at Taliban fighters near the village of Allah Say, Afghanistan, on August 21, 2007. (Photo: The US Army)A US Army soldier fires at Taliban fighters near the village of Allah Say, Afghanistan, on August 21, 2007. (Photo: The US Army)
We walked in a single file. Not because it was tactically sound. It wasn't -- at least according to standard infantry doctrine. Patrolling southern Afghanistan in column formation limited maneuverability, made it difficult to mass fire, and exposed us to enfilading machine-gun bursts. Still, in 2011, in the Pashmul District of Kandahar Province, single file was our best bet.
The reason was simple enough: improvised bombs not just along roads but seemingly everywhere.  Hundreds of them, maybe thousands. Who knew?
That's right, the local "Taliban" -- a term so nebulous it's basically lost all meaning -- had managed to drastically alter U.S. Army tactics with crude, homemade explosives stored in plastic jugs. And believe me, this was a huge problem. Cheap, ubiquitous, and easy to bury, those anti-personnel Improvised Explosive Devices, or IEDs, soon littered the "roads," footpaths, and farmland surrounding our isolated outpost. To a greater extent than a number of commanders willingly admitted, the enemy had managed to nullify our many technological advantages for a few pennies on the dollar (or maybe, since we're talking about the Pentagon, it was pennies on the millions of dollars).
Truth be told, it was never really about our high-tech gear.  Instead, American units came to rely on superior training and discipline, as well as initiative and maneuverability, to best their opponents.  And yet those deadly IEDs often seemed to even the score, being both difficult to detect and brutally effective. So there we were, after too many bloody lessons, meandering along in carnival-like, Pied Piper-style columns. Bomb-sniffing dogs often led the way, followed by a couple of soldiers carrying mine detectors, followed by a few explosives experts. Only then came the first foot soldiers, rifles at the ready. Anything else was, if not suicide, then at least grotesquely ill-advised.
And mind you, our improvised approach didn't always work either. To those of us out there, each patrol felt like an ad hoc round of Russian roulette.  In that way, those IEDs completely changed how we operated, slowing movement, discouraging extra patrols, and distancing us from what was then considered the ultimate "prize": the local villagers, or what was left of them anyway.  In a counterinsurgency (COIN) campaign, which is what the U.S. military was running in Afghanistan in those years, that was the definition of defeat.
Strategic Problems in Microcosm
My own unit faced a dilemma common to dozens -- maybe hundreds -- of other American units in Afghanistan. Every patrol was slow, cumbersome, and risky. The natural inclination, if you cared about your boys, was to do less. But effective COIN operations require securing territory and gaining the trust of the civilians living there. You simply can't do that from inside a well-protected American base. One obvious option was to live in the villages -- which we eventually did -- but that required dividing up the company into smaller groups and securing a second, third, maybe fourth location, which quickly became problematic, at least for my 82-man cavalry troop (when at full strength). And, of course, there were no less than fivevillages in my area of responsibility.
I realize, writing this now, that there's no way I can make the situation sound quite as dicey as it actually was.  How, for instance, were we to "secure and empower" a village population that was, by then, all but nonexistent?  Years, even decades, of hard fighting, air strikes, and damaged crops had left many of those villages in that part of Kandahar Province little more than ghost towns, while cities elsewhere in the country teemed with uprooted and dissatisfied peasant refugees from the countryside.
Sometimes, it felt as if we were fighting over nothing more than a few dozen deserted mud huts.  And like it or not, such absurdity exemplified America's war in Afghanistan.  It still does.  That was the view from the bottom.  Matters weren't -- and aren't -- measurably better at the top.  As easily as one reconnaissance troop could be derailed, so the entire enterprise, which rested on similarly shaky foundations, could be unsettled.
At a moment when the generals to whom President Trump recently delegateddecision-making powers on U.S. troop strength in that country consider a new Afghan "surge," it might be worth looking backward and zooming out just a bit. Remember, the very idea of "winning" the Afghan War, which left my unit in that collection of mud huts, rested (and still rests) on a few rather grandiose assumptions. 
The first of these surely is that the Afghans actually want (or ever wanted) us there; the second, that the country was and still is vital to our national security; and the third, that 10,000, 50,000, or even 100,000 foreign troops ever were or now could be capable of "pacifying" an insurgency, or rather a growing set of insurgencies, or securing 33 million souls, or facilitating a stable, representative government in a heterogeneous, mountainous, landlocked country with little history of democracy.
The first of these points is at least debatable. As you might imagine, any kind of accurate polling is quite difficult, if not impossible, outside the few major population centers in that isolated country.  Though many Afghans, particularly urban ones, may favor a continued U.S. military presence, others clearly wonder what good a new influx of foreigners will do in their endlessly war-torn nation.  As one high-ranking Afghan official recently lamented, thinking undoubtedly of the first use in his land of the largest non-nuclear bomb on the planet, "Is the plan just to use our country as a testing ground for bombs?" And keep in mind that the striking rise in territory the Taliban now controls, the most since they were driven from power in 2001, suggests that the U.S. presence is hardly welcomed everywhere.
The second assumption is far more difficult to argue or justify.  To say the least, classifying a war in far-away Afghanistan as "vital" relies on a rather pliable definition of the term.  If that passes muster -- if bolstering the Afghan military to the tune of (at least) tens of billions of dollars annually and thousands of new boots-on-the-ground in order to deny safe haven to "terrorists" is truly "vital" -- then logically the current U.S. presences in Iraq, Syria, Somalia, and Yemen are critical as well and should be similarly fortified.  And what about the growing terror groups in Egypt, Libya, Nigeria, Tunisia, and so on?  We're talking about a truly expensive proposition here -- in blood and treasure.  But is it true?  Rational analysis suggests it is not.  After all, on average about seven Americans were killed by Islamist terrorists on U.S. soil annually from 2005 to 2015.  That puts terrorism deaths right up there with shark attacks and lightning strikes.  The fear is real, the actual danger... less so.
As for the third point, it's simply preposterous. One look at U.S. military attempts at "nation-building" or post-conflict stabilization and pacification in Iraq, Libya, or -- dare I say -- Syria should settle the issue. It's often said that the best predictor of future behavior is past behavior. Yet here we are, 14 years after the folly of invading Iraq and many of the same voices -- inside and outside the administration -- are clamoring for one more "surge" in Afghanistan (and, of course, will be clamoring for the predictable surges to follow across the Greater Middle East).
The very idea that the U.S. military had the ability to usher in a secure Afghanistan is grounded in a number of preconditions that proved to be little more than fantasies.  First, there would have to be a capable, reasonably corruption-free local governing partner and military.  That's a nonstarter.  Afghanistan's corrupt, unpopular national unity government is little better than the regime of Ngo Dinh Diem in South Vietnam in the 1960s and that American war didn't turn out so well, did it?  Then there's the question of longevity.  When it comes to the U.S. military presence there, soon to head into its 16th year, how long is long enough?  Several mainstream voices, including former Afghan commander General David Petraeus, are now talking about at least a "generation" more to successfully pacify Afghanistan.  Is that really feasible given America's growing resource constraints and the ever expanding set of dangerous "ungoverned spaces" worldwide?
And what could a new surge actually do?  The U.S. presence in Afghanistan is essentially a fragmented series of self-contained bases, each of which needs to be supplied and secured.  In a country of its size, with a limited transportation infrastructure, even the 4,000-5,000 extra troops the Pentagon is reportedly considering sending right now won't go very far. 
Now, zoom out again.  Apply the same calculus to the U.S. position across the Greater Middle East and you face what we might start calling the Afghan paradox, or my own quandary safeguarding five villages with only 82 men writ large.  Do the math.  The U.S. military is already struggling to keep up with its commitments.  At what point is Washington simply spinning its proverbial wheels?  I'll tell you when -- yesterday.
Now, think about those three questionable Afghan assumptions and one uncomfortable actuality leaps forth. The only guiding force left in the American strategic arsenal is inertia.
What Surge 4.0 Won't Do -- I Promise ...
Remember something: this won't be America's first Afghan "surge."  Or its second, or even its third.  No, this will be the U.S. military's fourth crack at it.  Who feels lucky?  First came President George W. Bush's "quiet" surge back in 2008.  Next, just one month into his first term, newly minted President Barack Obama sent 17,000 more troops to fight his so-called good war (unlike the bad one in Iraq) in southern Afghanistan.  After a testy strategic review, he then committed 30,000 additional soldiers to the "real" surge a year later.  That's what brought me (and the rest of B Troop, 4-4 Cavalry) to Pashmul district in 2011.  We left -- most of us -- more than five years ago, but of course about 8,800 American military personnel remain today and they are the basis for the surge to come.
To be fair, Surge 4.0 might initially deliver certain modest gains (just as each of the other three did in their day).  Realistically, more trainers, air support, and logistics personnel could indeed stabilize some Afghan military units for some limited amount of time.  Sixteen years into the conflict, with 10% as many American troops on the ground as at the war's peak, and after a decade-plus of training, Afghan security forces are still being battered by the insurgents.  In the last years, they've been experiencing record casualties, along with the usual massive stream of desertions and the legions of "ghost soldiers" who can neither die nor desert because they don't exist, although their salaries do (in the pockets of their commanders or other lucky Afghans).  And that's earned them a "stalemate," which has left the Taliban and other insurgent groups in control of a significant part of the country.  And if all goes well (which isn't exactly a surefire thing), that's likely to be the best that Surge 4.0 can produce: a long, painful tie.
Peel back the onion's layers just a bit more and the ostensible reasons for America's Afghan War vanish along with all the explanatory smoke and mirrors. After all, there are two things the upcoming "mini-surge" will emphatically not do:
*It won't change a failing strategic formula.
Imagine that formula this way: American trainers + Afghan soldiers + loads of cash + (unspecified) time = a stable Afghan government and lessening Taliban influence.
It hasn't worked yet, of course, but -- so the surge-believers assure us -- that's because we need more: more troops, more money, more time.  Like so many loyal Reaganites, their answers are always supply-side ones and none of them ever seems to wonder whether, almost 16 years later, the formula itself might not be fatally flawed.
According to news reports, no solution being considered by the current administration will even deal with the following interlocking set of problems: Afghanistan is a large, mountainous, landlocked, ethno-religiously heterogeneous, poor country led by a deeply corrupt government with a deeply corrupt military.  In a place long known as a "graveyard of empires," the United States military and the Afghan Security Forces continue to wage what one eminent historian has termed "fortified compound warfare."  Essentially, Washington and its local allies continue to grapple with relatively conventional threats from exceedingly mobile Taliban fighters across a porous border with Pakistan, a country that has offered not-so-furtive support and a safe haven for those adversaries.  And the Washington response to this has largely been to lock its soldiers inside those fortified compounds (and focus on protecting them against "insider attacks" by those Afghans it works with and trains).  It hasn't worked.  It can't.  It won't. 
Consider an analogous example.  In Vietnam, the United States never solved the double conundrum of enemy safe havens and a futile search for legitimacy.  The Vietcong guerillas and North Vietnamese Army used nearby Cambodia, Laos, and North Vietnam to rest, refit, and replenish.  U.S. troops meanwhile lacked legitimacy because their corrupt South Vietnamese partners lacked it.
Sound familiar?  We face the same two problems in Afghanistan: a Pakistani safe haven and a corrupt, unpopular central government in Kabul.  Nothing, and I mean nothing, in any future troop surge will effectively change that.
*It won't pass the logical fallacy test.
The minute you really think about it, the whole argument for a surge or mini-surge instantly slides down a philosophical slippery slope.
If the war is really about denying terrorists safe havens in ungoverned or poorly governed territory, then why not surge more troops into Yemen, Somalia, Nigeria, Libya, Pakistan (where al-Qaeda leader Ayman al-Zawahiri and Osama bin Laden's son Hamza bin-Laden are believed to be safely ensconced), Iraq, Syria, Chechnya, Dagestan (where one of the Boston Marathon bombers was radicalized), or for that matter Paris or London.  Every one of those places has harbored and/or is harboring terrorists.  Maybe instead of surging yet again in Afghanistan or elsewhere, the real answer is to begin to realize that all the U.S. military in its present mode of operation can do to change that reality is make it worse.  After all, the last 15 years offer a vision of how it continually surges and in the process only creates yet more ungovernable lands and territories. 
So much of the effort, now as in previous years, rests on an evident desire among military and political types in Washington to wage the war they know, the one their army is built for: battles for terrain, fights that can be tracked and measured on maps, the sort of stuff that staff officers (like me) can display on ever more-complicated PowerPoint slides.  Military men and traditional policymakers are far less comfortable with ideological warfare, the sort of contest where their instinctual proclivity to "do something" is often counterproductive.
As U.S. Army Field Manual 3-24 -- General David Petraeus' highly touted counterinsurgency "bible" -- wisely opined: "Sometimes doing nothing is the best reaction."  It's high time to follow such advice (even if it's not the advice that Petraeus himself is offering anymore).
A little foreign policy humility goes a long way toward not heading down that slippery slope.  Why, then, do Americans continue to deceive themselves?  Why do they continue to believe that even 100,000 boys from Indiana and Alabama could alter Afghan society in a way Washington would like?  Or any other foreign land for that matter?
I suppose some generals and policymakers are just plain gamblers.  But before putting your money on the next Afghan surge, it might be worth flashing back to the limitations, struggles, and sacrifices of just one small unit in one tiny, contested district of southern Afghanistan in 2011...
Lonely Pashmul
So, on we walked -- single file, step by treacherous step -- for nearly a year.  Most days things worked out.  Until they didn't.  Unfortunately, some soldiers found bombs the hard way: three dead, dozens wounded, one triple amputee.  So it went and so we kept on going.  Always onward. Ever forward. For America? Afghanistan? Each other? No matter.  And so it seems other Americans will keep on going in 2017, 2018, 2019...
Lift foot. Hold breath. Step. Exhale.
Keep walking... to defeat... but together.
[Note: The views expressed in this article are those of the author, expressed in an unofficial capacity, and do not reflect the official policy or position of the Department of the Army, Department of Defense, or the U.S. government.]
To stay on top of important articles like these, sign up to receive the latest updates from TomDispatch.com here.

DANNY SJURSEN

Major Danny Sjursen is a US Army strategist and former history instructor at West Point. He served tours with reconnaissance units in Iraq and Afghanistan. He has written a memoir and critical analysis of the Iraq War, Ghostriders of Baghdad: Soldiers, Civilians, and the Myth of the Surge. He lives with his wife and four sons near Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. 

          El que comparta las fotos íntimas de Malala Olitte podría ir preso   
El abogado José Casañas Levi explicó la razón. El abogado José Casañas Levi afirmó en conversación con la 1020 AM, que la persona que publica las fotos íntimas de Malala Olitte puede ser sancionado y hasta puede ir a prisión. “El código penal tiene como bien jurídico protegido la intimidad de imagen de las personas. Cualquier persona que atenta contra eso comete un delito. Se llama violación a la intimidad”, desarrolló “En un estado de derecho nadie tiene derecho a invadir su privacidad e intimidad. Son procesos penales que tienen pena privativa de libertad. Esto implica la difusión, no importa
          Médico abre fogo em hospital de Nova York;  pelo menos um morto e cinco feridos   

iG São Paulo

Um homem invadiu o prédio, atirando contra as pessoas; ele foi identificado como médico de família, ex-funcionário do hospital atacado na tarde de hoje

Homem abre fogo em hospital de Nova York%3B pelo menos 3 médicos atingidos

Homem abre fogo em hospital de Nova York%3B pelo menos 3 médicos atingidos

Foto: Reprodução

Pelo menos seis pessoas estão feridas e uma foi morta após um tiroteio dentro do Bronx-Lebanon Center Hospital, no bairro do Bronx, na cidade de Nova York, Estados Unidos, na tarde desta sexta-feira (30), segundo informou o departamento de bombeiros. Um homem invadiu o centro médico e, segundo o porta-voz do Departamento da Polícia da Cidade de Nova York, J. Peter Donald, ele seria um ex-funcionário, sendo identificado como Dr. Henry Bello, de 35 anos. 

Leia também: "Sempre acreditei na Justiça", diz Aécio após reassumir mandato no Senado

O atirador foi listado como um médico de família. A agência de notícias "Associated Press" informou que Bello puxou uma arma de baixo do jaleco, matando pelo menos uma pessoa. De acordo com o porta-voz do hospital, ele teria se matado após o tiroteio. Pelo menos seis pessoas foramatingidas pelas balas, mas ainda não se sabe a condição das vítimas. 

Além disso, de acordo com a rede "CBN News", outras 20 pessoas estariam levemente feridas depois de tentar sair do prédio atacado, "em um cenário caótico".

Leia também: Em nova polêmica, Trump chama apresentadora norte-americana de "louca"

Em uma transmissão de rádio, a polícia afirmou que o atirador era "um homem alto, magro e vestia uma camiseta azul e branca, com um jaleco branco".  Ainda segundo as fontes policiais, ele estaria armado com um rifle do tipo M-16. 

As vítimas do tiroteio desta sexta-feira estavam em diferentes andares do prédio. Dentro da unidade pediátrica, uma mulher informou, também de maneira anônima, que “ela e outras pessoas estavam protegidos, mas incapazes de sair”. “Estamos a salvo, estamos bem. Estamos tensos por causa da situação”, afirmou ao jornal. “E não temos ideia do que está acontecendo”, completou. 

Leia também: Maduro pede que apoiadores "peguem em armas" em resposta a ataque de helicóptero

Gonzalo Carazo, que trabalha no local e testemunhou o incidente, disse à "CBS" de Nova York que o "prédio cheirava a fumaça". Ele ainda conta que viu um médico com uma ferida de bala na mão. "Eu não ouvi nenhum tiro, tudo o que ouvi foi o médico dizendo: me ajuda, ajuda ", disse.

Carazo ainda afirma que se escondeu em um quarto por cerca de 15 minutos antes que a a força de segurança chegou para escoltá-lo junto aos colegas, que tiveram de descer pelas escadas, já que o elevador não funcionava. "Estava quente e eu estava nervoso", relatou. "Eu vi sangue na escada".

Casa Branca reage

A vice-secretária da imprensa da Casa Branca, Sarah Huckabee Sanders, disse que o presidente Donald Trump estava ciente do incidente  no hospital de Nova York. Ela também informou que agentes federais da Secretaria de Álcool, Tabaco e Armas de Fogo estão respondendo ao caso. 



          FLASH | Footage of PKK guerrilla action on turkish terrorist soldiers: 4 turkish terrorists killed   
Friday, 30 Jun 2017, 10:58 Turkish troops have engaged in an invasion operation on Zap region of Medya Defense Zones in Southern Kurdistan over the Cukurca border line since June 16. Footage released by Ger^ila TV shows an action carried out by guerrillas targeting the Turkish soldiers stationed on Martyr Xeyri hill on Southern Kurdistan side of the Cukurca border on June 19. HPG Press Office had given the following information on the mentioned action in a statement released on June 20:"The invading Turkish army airdropped soldiers on Martyr Xeyri hill with Sikorsky helicopters at 18:30 on June 19. Our forces targeted the soldiers airdropped here and hit them at close range. The strikes left 4 soldiers dead and many others wounded. The Turkish army retrieved the casualties from the scene with Sikorsky helicopters till 22:00 in the evening."
          Comentario en Las familias que esperan reubicación de la margen derecha del Guatapurí por jose jorge dangond rodriguez   
Reubicación otra vez? No es malo invadir.
          K, K and K   
(By American Zen's Mike Flannigan, on loan from Ari Goldstein)
K, K and K. Funny how that letter keeps popping up in threes and dogging this administration. Of course, this isn't about Donald Trump's loyal fan base in the Ku Klux Klan. This is about the other KKK: Kushner, Kislyak and the Kremlin.
     Last Friday night, after what used to be the end of the weekly news cycle before social media made it 24/7, the Washington Post, followed by the New York Times two hours later published differing accounts of Jared Kushner asking Russia's US ambassador Sergey Kislyak for direct, secure access to the Kremlin, rendering deaf the prying ears of the intelligence community. This in itself should raise a lot of eyebrows but rather than retreading common ground, the Gray Lady decided to soft-pedal it.
     With tongue in cheek she says, perhaps with genuine naïveté, "Even if the proposal was designed primarily as a conduit to discuss policy issues, it is unclear why such communications would have needed to be carried out though a secret channel." Indeed. Especially as the Trump transition team didn't make this meeting at Trump Tower public knowledge and to this day still refuses to comment on it except through a veil of anonymity. Furthermore, the NYT went on to state,
The idea behind the secret communications channel, the three people said, was for Russian military officials to brief Mr. Flynn about the Syrian war and to discuss ways to cooperate there.
     One gets the impression this rationale, which allegedly took even Kislyak by surprise, was a glorified fig leaf for what would've been even more collusionary activity between the White House and the Kremlin had the idea not been abandoned by both sides.
     But then this came out: A few days after the meeting with Kislyak in Trump Tower, Kushner then had a meeting with another Sergey, this one Sergey Gorkov, a powerful Russian banker with close ties to Vladimir Putin. Well, "close ties" is understating it. Gorkov is actually a crony of Putin's and a graduate of the FSB's spy school. Later on, Putin made him the head of the VneshEconomBank (or VEB). It would be sanctioned under the Obama administration after Putin invaded the Ukraine and annexed Crimea.
     It ought to be mentioned here that unlike the Times, the WaPo had also reported that Kushner's idea at the time was to use Russian equipment at the Russian embassy so future communiques with Moscow couldn't be overheard by the FBI, which closely monitors all communications between Russian diplomats in the US and Moscow. That, obviously, would've caused security risks for both the Russians and us. It's an idea that on its face seems so naïve or absurd (as the Times would've had it), it was no wonder Moscow didn't approve it.

"Policy is the elephant in the room"
In Matt Yglesias' breakdown of the "dueling accounts", he mentions the core issue at the heart of these recent disclosures regardless of which account you read: The actual central policy these secret, behind locked door meetings signify. And, as is always the case, what we suspect always far outweighs what we actually know, especially when speculating on national security matters. So let's take stock of what we do know:
     The White House, through Kushner, wanted to set up hard, secured channels straight to Moscow, a request that was so bizarre even Kislyak was surprised. The very meeting was also such a potentially explosive revelation that Kushner (as had Jeff Sessions and several others in the Trump White House) had lied on his SF86 form (an application for top secret security clearance) by omitting his meetings with the Russians. Essentially, this means Kushner got his job through fraudulent means and ought to fired immediately according to Justice Department regulations.
     Yet, despite these disturbing requests, meetings with Russians and lying about them on his security clearance application, despite his name coming up quite frequently in the DOJ's ongoing investigation into the Trump administration's ties to Russia, Kushner himself is still not under investigation.
     Michael Flynn, Trump's short-lived National Security advisor, was present at the first meeting with Kislyak. He was being so openly groomed as a Judas goat/fall guy that Acting AG Sally Yates warned White Counsel three times about the danger of Flynn being compromised.
      We know for a fact Trump has had an antagonistic relationship with the intelligence community since he was Candidate Trump. Therefore it's only natural for a furtive, paranoid character like Trump to send in his son in law to lay the groundwork for a hard, secured channel straight to Trump's BFF, Vlad Putin.
     Rep. Adam Schiff took to the Sunday talk show circuit today to say in no uncertain terms that after this revelation of seeking back channels to the Kremlin (then withholding that information on his security clearance application), there's no way Kushner should be allowed to keep his security clearance. At the very least, Schiff added, it ought to be seriously reviewed.
     He's right.

          Trump Commission On Voting Fraud Asks States For Voter Data, And California Refuses   
Some Democratic officials refused to comply, saying the request invades privacy and is based on false claims of fraud.
          Assaltante é preso em flagrante ao ficar entalado em janela de prédio   
Um homem viveu momentos de pânico ao invadir um apartamento no bairro de Boa Viagem, em Recife, na madrugada desta quinta-feira (29). Ele ficou preso na janela quando tentava entrar no imóvel. O homem, que não foi identificado, ficou ferido e teve que ser levado ao hospital.
Segundo o G1, para chegar ao apartamento o bandido escalou o prédio. Após ouvir um barulho na sala, os moradores foram até o cômodo e encontraram o suspeito pendurado na janela. Com a chegada da polícia e bombeiros, que resgataram o rapaz, ele foi preso em flagrante.

          Fã que derrubou Simaria e recebeu soco de Simone disse que irá processar a cantora e produção   
O fã se diz humilhado e também disse que pediu desculpas por diversas vezes e não foi respeitado. “Sou apenas fã e não um criminoso” disse ele nas redes sociais. José Orlando, conhecido como Nina, de 21 anos, se tornou o assunto do momento. Morador de Amargosa, no interior da Bahia, ele não resistiu e invadiu o palco do show de Simone e Simaria, no último domingo (25), na cidade onde mora, mas disse que agora esta sendo tratado como bandido. Meu nome está sendo estampado falado nos jornais como seu fosse um “assaltante” como assim? estou mais famoso que a própria dupla na minha cidade, mas o pior, como uma má pessoa que todos que me conhecem sabem que não sou.

A tal atitude do rapaz, gerou uma grande confusão,pois ele acabou derrubando Simaria. Em resposta, Simone deu um soco nele. “Foi no calor da emoção”, justificou ele em entrevista. Esta declaração estaria sendo motivo o Start do rapaz, que estaria correndo atrás de mais trechos de entrevistas da cantora para somar as provas e encaminhar para um advogado. Nina, diz que toda confusão foi causada pela truculência dos seguranças da cantora, que ao tentar evitar sua aproximação, acabou causando a queda de Simaria. “Eu consegui abraçar ela na cintura e queria apenas falar com ela, tirar foto. Mas o segurança veio e aí a gente acabou caindo. Me machuquei, quebrei meu celular”, disse. Perguntado sobre o que lhe motivou a subir no palco, Nina explicou que foi a emoção de vê-las pela primeira vez. “Eu me arrisquei. Subi em uma caixa de som e pulei para o palco com risco de cair”, detalhou, ao dizer que contou com a ajuda do seu cunhado. “Eu nunca tinha tido oportunidade de ir no show delas e não resisti”, destaca, ressaltando que acompanha a dupla há anos.

O rapaz falou sobre a reação de Simone. “Eu quando vi ela se aproximando, fiquei até feliz. Achei que ela iria acalmar. Mas não foi o que pensei”. A cantora, que lamentou o ocorrido nas redes sociais, acabou agredindo o jovem com um soco. “Eu não percebi que tinha sido um murro. Senti um baque. Só depois que fui ver”, contou sem julgar a atitude da cantora. O jovem não esconde a tristeza ao falar como foi tratado pelos seguranças. “Me deram uma gravata. Foram vários seguranças. Me colocaram para fora do palco e a festa acabou para mim ali. Fui para casa e fiquei muito triste com tudo que aconteceu”. Apesar de toda a repercussão e fala de processo judicial, o rapaz afirma que faria tudo outra vez. “Fiquei triste por não ter conseguido e ter acontecido tudo isso. Mas, faria de novo. Valeu a pena”.Nina sonha com a oportunidade de reencontrar as cantoras. “Eu queria encontrar elas de novo, explicar o que aconteceu, conhecer. Eu nunca quis machucar ela e causar aquela confusão”.Fonte: Viva Noticias.

          The iPhone, Xerox PARC, and the IBM PC compatible   
Ars has started a series on the advent of the IBM PC, and today they published part one. The machine that would become known as the real IBM PC begins, of all places, at Atari. Apparently feeling their oats in the wake of the Atari VCS' sudden Space Invaders-driven explosion in popularity and the release of its own first PCs, the Atari 400 and 800, they made a proposal to IBM's chairman Frank Cary in July of 1980: if IBM wished to have a PC of its own, Atari would deign to build it for them. Fascinating history of the most influential computing platform in history, a statement that will surely ruffle a lot of feathers. The IBM PC compatible put a computer on every desk and in every home, and managed to convince hundreds of millions of people of the need of a computer - no small feat in a world where a computer was anything but a normal household item. In turn, this widespread adoption of the IBM PC compatible platform paved the way for the internet to become a success. With yesterday's ten year anniversary of the original iPhone going on sale, a number of people understandably went for the hyperbole, such as proclaiming the iPhone the most important computer in history, or, and I wish I was making this up, claiming the development of the iPhone was more important to the world than the work at Xerox PARC - and since this was apparently a competition, John Gruber decided to exaggerate the claim even more. There's no denying the iPhone has had a huge impact on the world, and that the engineers at Apple deserve all the credit and praise they're getting for delivering an amazing product that created a whole new category overnight. However, there is a distinct difference between what the iPhone achieved, and what the people at Xerox PARC did, or what IBM and Microsoft did. The men and women at PARC literally invented and implemented the graphical user interface, bitmap graphics, Ethernet, laser printing, object-oriented programming, the concept of MVC, the personal computer (networked together!), and so much more - and all this in an era when computers were gigantic mainframes and home computing didn't exist. As for the IBM PC compatible and Wintel - while nowhere near the level of PARC, it did have a profound and huge impact on the world that in my view is far greater than that of the iPhone. People always scoff at IBM and Microsoft when it comes to PCs and DOS/Windows, but they did put a computer on every desk and in every home, at affordable prices, on a relatively open and compatible platform (especially compared to what came before). From the most overpaid CEO down to the most underpaid dock worker - everybody could eventually afford a PC, paving the way for the internet to become as popular and ubiquitous as it is. The iPhone is a hugely important milestone and did indeed have a huge impact on the world - but developing and marketing an amazing and one-of-a-kind smartphone in a world where computing was ubiquitous, where everybody had a mobile phone, and where PDAs existed, is nowhere near the level of extraordinary vision and starting-with-literally-nothing that the people at PARC had, and certainly not as impactful as the rise of the IBM PC compatible and Wintel. It's fine to be celebratory on the iPhone's birthday - Apple and its engineers deserve it - but let's keep at least one foot planted in reality.
          ​Cases Of This Brain-Invading Parasitic Worm Infection May Be Spreading    

​Nearly 1 in 4 rats sampled in this state tested positive for it


          Yet Another Ransomware Threatens The World   

Ransomware-pic

Just over a month ago, WannaCry ransomware struck a massive blow that circled the globe. Now, as the dust has barely settled from its cyber attack, a new threat from Petya has appeared on the horizon.

Ransomware, a new criminal venture born in this century, invades and takes over computer systems. The owner/controller of a hijacked system is told they must pay the perpetrator, usually in bit coin, a type of digital currency, to regain control of their systems. Businesses and governments, who rely heavily on computerized systems today, are the usual targets of the crime.

It was originally thought that this was a phenomenon limited to the Ukraine, but incidents have been reported in other countries, including France, Spain, Russia, and India. The threat goes well beyond the borders of these countries as more and more of those in positions of power find they cannot access their computers.


          My twins - Kamikaze 4 & (unofficial) Kamikaze 5 7-strings!!   
The newest addition: the unofficial Kamikaze 5 7-string. This was right as I completed the finish, and when it still had the Duncan Invader 7 set in it. Now has the Fishman Fluence Modern 7's in it....MORE »
          Murmullos de guerra   
Algunos despiertan con la soledad adherida al cuerpo. Sin saber todavía quiénes son, permanecen con los ojos cerrados hasta estar seguros de lo que verán. Si los abren antes, morirían de susto o de dolor. El dolor de sentir el hueco en el sitio de los sueños. Ahí donde hace años acudían a diario para crear su historia. El futuro luminoso que un día tuvieron en la palma de la mano. En la palma cerrada de una mano que amaneció, no se sabe con exactitud cuándo, vacía. Por eso ahora no levantan los párpados hasta comprobar que siguen siendo los mismos, porque saben que lo que verán les será ajeno, distinto, opuesto a lo que un día encontraron y guardaron en la palma de la mano. Prolongan cada vez más el acto de despertar, porque saben que al abrir los ojos, la imagen misma de la destrucción saltará sobre ellos, con sus garras de caos.

Algunos salen de sus casas con el vértigo a cuestas. La onda expansiva que produce el griterío de los motores de los automóviles, los gases que emiten tan cínicamente cada día más vehículos, las cabezas rodantes, los ejecutados, el dinero evaporado; la corrupción, todas las noticias del día, impiden que el vértigo desaparezca. Falta aire.

El viento limpio se ha desplazado a otras tierras, como las aves, en busca de salvación.

Algunos, cada vez menos, se reúnen al final del día. Intentan untarse una pomada que arranque la piel muerta de sus manos a golpe de palabras.

Y sueltan frases con obuses a tiro rápido. Una opinión destruye otra que apenas comenzaba a formularse. Difícilmente consiguen escucharse. Algunos lloran sin saber que lo hacen. Lloran y se sientan frente al televisor a mirar cómo lloran las actrices y los actores de las telenovelas de Televisa. Cómo saltan al despeñadero de la fantasía, chorros de lágrimas sin sal.

Es entonces cuando algunos vuelven a creer que es posible vivir la vida que narran las pantallas. Y piensan que tal vez mañana un amor calmará la ansiedad. Quizás la herencia de un familiar desconocido o el reconocimiento del jefe, una sonrisa, acaso una mirada. Por una sola vez en la vida, una mirada que detenga el andar de la ansiedad, su acelerada carrera.

La ansiedad que oprime las venas de la razón y libera, al mismo tiempo, la facultad de percibir lo invisible, lo impalpable, lo que antes caminaba al lado de las multitudes. Lo en silencio perdido.

En la ciudad, nunca hay silencio. El silencio también ha emigrado a otro territorio, para evitar su anunciada extinción. Sabe que si muere, moriría también la música. Y la música es, por el momento, la que lleva más carga de mundo.

La que casi todas las noches se ocupa de salvarlo. La que a algunos les tiende la mano para ahogar el desasosiego en una pista de baile. O enredada la tristeza en otro cuerpo que comparte la urgencia de baile, la desconfianza y el deseo de espantarla. Y es que la desconfianza es también la soledad, porque separa al individuo de todo discurso.

Le repleta los oídos de arena. No enloquece del todo, pero al dejar de creer en la capacidad del ser humano de decir la verdad, pierde trozos de algunos de sus sentidos. Por eso de vez en cuando intenta curarse la desconfianza. Y para evitar tropezarse con el reguero de encono que le rodea. Tanta rabia, tanta ira. Da miedo.

Tuvo miedo. Me dijo mi hijo que tuvo miedo cuando se quedó atrapado durante casi tres horas en la lateral del periférico, a unos metros de la salida de Alencastre y muy cerca de donde cayó el avión el martes 4 de noviembre. Recibió varias llamadas que le explicaron lo que sucedía y que le aliviaron un poco el temor.

El temor sin rostro propio que se exhibe tan campante en cientos de miles de rostros. Después encendió el radio para escuchar la noticia y lo invadió el desamparo. No sabe porqué, no entiende.

Pero sintió quizá por primera vez en su vida, el desamparo compartido. A pesar de que a sus 17 años no le preocupa demasiado definir la causa del desplome de la nave, la incertidumbre está en el aire impuro que respira. La duda.

Las imágenes de la guerra que transmite la televisión, las que imprimen los diarios, las que pronuncian las estaciones radiales.

Las cabezas rodantes, los fusiles, los cuerpos rotos de niños y jóvenes, el dolor. Pero sobre todo, están también las voces que a gritos declararon la guerra abierta contra el narcotráfico. Y muestran en público sus armas, su poderío. Sacan a las calles sus vehículos militares repletos de soldados armados en forma ostensible, agresiva, en posición de ataque. Difunden una y otra vez los operativos militares. La violencia como arma contra la violencia. Guerra es guerra, susurran los mensajes que se escuchan día tras día, hora tras hora. Cada segundo con la bala en la boca. La bala de la desconfianza.

Algunos duermen con la soledad adherida al cuerpo. Lo hacen desde que quedó deshabitado el sitio donde un día comenzaron a crear su historia, su futuro de luz.

No se sabe con precisión hace cuánto tiempo. Pero últimamente prolongan cada vez más el acto de cerrar los ojos. Se quedan con los párpados alzados. Creen que si duermen con los ojos cerrados no podrán ver lo que sueñan. Y los sueños, como la música, todavía no han emigrado a otros campos, aunque algunas madrugadas se les ve ya batiendo las alas.

          Pelegos invadem Congonhas   
Pelegos invadem Congonhas:

Os pelegos invadiram Congonhas, de novo, para impedir os passageiros de viajarem.

Que bacana.



uploads%2F1498830042626-cong.png



          Vanguards 2: Erou necunoscut   
Când a invadat rasă extraterestră denumite ţipăt, Pamanturi cea mai puternică super eroi asamblate pentru a le respinge. Dar în mijlocul celebru luptă şi Marea victorie, un eveniment-cheie a fost loc altundeva. Juca şi de a dezvălui Povestea nespus de eroii Vanguards 2 necunoscut
          Rock inglês invade Parque da Independência em São Paulo (29 de Maio 2011)   
A programação do 15º Cultura Inglesa Festival, chega com rock, dj´s e cinema para agitar a cidade, confiram a programação completa no site do evento. Destaque para os shows gratuitos no Parque da Independência com o pós punk sensacional do Gang of Four e os novatos Blood Red Shoes (Garage/Punk) e o guitarrista/vocalista Miles Kane […]
          How Will We Stop Hackers From Invading Our Brains Once We’re Cyborgs?   
Neural devices are revolutionising the way we treat paralysed people, but they need to be as hacker-proof as possible.
          A Deadly Brain-Invading Worm Is Disturbingly Widespread in Florida   
Bolstering the idea that this potentially fatal parasite may be expanding its geographical range on account of—you guessed it—climate change.
          How Will We Stop Hackers From Invading Our Brains Once We’re Cyborgs?   
...
          Submission - Michel Houellebecq (2015)   







French writer Michel Houellebecq is a true enfant terrible, offending with each novel and his frequent inflammatory comments. Although his work has been praised widely it has also attracted its share of negative criticism, with accusations of sexism, racism and just about every other kind of ism you can think of (including jism? - undoubtedly....) In 2002 he stirred up trouble by referring to Islam as “the dumbest religion” and was subsequently tried and then acquitted of inciting racial hatred, with Houellebecq successfully arguing that he was critiquing the religion and not Muslims themselves. Aside from all the controversy Houellebecq is a clever and accomplished writer; the other book of his I’ve read, Atomized (1998), was an excellent, if bleak, existential satire on the fragmentation of the family unit. Submission finds Houellebecq tackling the question of Islam once more, but unexpectedly the novel is a spot on critique of Western culture, rather than Islam.

Submission is set in the year 2022, in which a moderate French Muslim political party becomes the logical middle path between opposing parties and takes power. Looking on is dissolute middle aged academic Francois, an expert on French writer Charles Marie Georges Huysmans, famous for his 1844 novel A Rebours (Against Nature), which defined the then burgeoning decadent literary movement (Huysmans importance here is significant, unfortunately requiring a long essay in itself, something I’m far to dissolute to even bother about...). It is very clear from the outset that Francois personifies the soulless secular Western world weakened by rampant capitalism and superficiality that Houellebecq is satirizing. Francois describes himself as being “...as political as a bath towel” and although he ironically states that election night TV is his second favourite show, it doesn’t stop him from changing the channel to watch a reality TV show about obesity. Francois’ life oozes both pathos and bathos as he contemplates middle-age turning into an old age plagued by illness, regret and loneliness.

Submission, although it explores important themes, is not particularly realistic;  rather Houellebecq uses its deceptively simple, almost cartoonish premise, as a means to both satirize superficial Western culture and perhaps more pertinently, to reveal a deeper historical truth. When Francois leaves Paris as the elections are being decided he travels to Rocamadour, a medieval town in the south of France, to see the statue of the Black Virgin, one of France’s most important Christian artifacts. Francois reflects that French kings and medieval warriors knelt to pray before the Black Virgin before defending Christian France, and consequently Europe itself, against the invading Muslim forces from Spain. Before he visits the Black Virgin Francois takes some time to look out over the valleys and hills around the town, reflecting that this region was where Cro-Magnon humans displaced Neanderthals into Spain, where they would eventually become extinct. The simple truth Houellebecq hints at here is that ultimately existence is a struggle for survival and consequently peoples, nations and cultures can easily and perhaps inevitably be usurped and swept away by those that are more united and adaptable. France is no longer united behind Christianity and is instead a culture in the thrall of the gaudy pleasures and pain of capitalism and, by extension, secularism.

Submission certainly has its flaws; it’s uneven, with sections that are ultimately boring, in particular those dealing with French politics. The novel is written in Houellebecq’s typically flat style that engenders a palpable sense of bleakness within the reader. The novel also features his usual explicit sex scenes, in this case used as a means to illustrate Francois general middle-aged ennui. Submission is also perhaps too simplistic, with no significant female characters and a French society that totally capitulates to a radical change of circumstances. Despite this Submission succeeds because it defies readers’ preconceptions and instead stands as an intriguing and mostly entertaining thought experiment that explores the uncomfortable notion that France is ripe for the picking, and potentially the rest of the Western world.



          Pre-civilizaţie epoca bronzului   
Pătrundeţi în Orientul Mijlociu Mesopotamian între 6000 î.Hr şi anului 2000 Î.Hr. Începeţi cu o parcelă de teren pe malul Eufratului şi Condu-ţi oamenii prin cuptorul de istoria lumii. Construi infrastructură, gestiona economia şi dezvoltarea științei și culturii. Upgrade armata ta, păstraţi frontierelor dumneavoastră în condiţii de siguranţă, Bătălia barbari şi resping invadatori piatra Piatra, vă va ridica istoric verificat structuri, case, biblioteca, templu, şi chiar una din minunile lumii Marea Piramidă. Cu înţelepciune face alegerile tale atunci când apar evenimente reuşi, şi vă vor prevala.
          Matematica de rachete   
quotDefend baza ta de invadatori si asteroizi vagabonzi răspunde la întrebări matematica corect pentru a învinge inamicii şi nivelul de sus prezenţa dumneavoastră planetare colecta de aur de a răspunde la întrebările corect pentru a construi apărarea dumneavoastră, dar fii atent fiecare 3 Răspunsuri greşite va da naştere la mai multe attacksquotInstructionsquotStart jocul prin apăsarea juca. Apoi selectaţi grad şi matematica de calificare care doriţi să practică. După aceea răspunde la întrebările corect pentru a obţine aur utilizaţi pentru ups de putere şi alte elemente.
          Invazie extraterestră   
Străinii sunt invadeze cuvântul şi umanitatea are nevoie de tine pentru a le salva. Ucide toate străinilor şi de a distruge toate nave spaţiale.
          ¿De qué se ríen los criminales capturados? En algunas situaciones la risa no representa humor o felicidad   
Alguna vez te has preguntado qué sentirías si cometieras un delito, por ejemplo un robo, una gran estafa o un asesinato y fueras atrapado por la policía? Imagina esa horrible situación, seguramente te morirías del miedo, los nervios te invadiera o la culpa no te dejara dormir. Pero, ¿sentirías ganas de reírte? La mayoría sino […]
          Toto şi Groundhogs   
Totos determinat pentru a speria toate aceste urât puţin groundhog care au invadat gradina lui şi hes Contez pe ajutorul vostru, ştii atât, apuca pour ciocan şi să-l utilizaţi pentru a lovi aceste groundhogs obraznic de unul, foarte instantanee că pop din găurile lor mai reuşiţi să lovi, scor veţi obţine şi mai multe sanse pentru a impresiona prietenul tău doggy Toto, precum
          US SAYS IT APPEARS ASSAD IS GETTING READY TO USE CHEMICAL WEAPONS ON INNOCENT PEOPLE AGAIN-TRUMP SAYS DON;T YOU DARE OR THE MISSLES WILL DESTROY YOUR LAND AGAIN.   
JEWISH KING JESUS IS COMING AT THE RAPTURE FOR US IN THE CLOUDS-DON'T MISS IT FOR THE WORLD.THE BIBLE TAKEN LITERALLY- WHEN THE PLAIN SENSE MAKES GOOD SENSE-SEEK NO OTHER SENSE-LEST YOU END UP IN NONSENSE.GET SAVED NOW- CALL ON JESUS TODAY.THE ONLY SAVIOR OF THE WHOLE EARTH - NO OTHER. 1 COR 15:23-JESUS THE FIRST FRUITS-CHRISTIANS RAPTURED TO JESUS-FIRST FRUITS OF THE SPIRIT-23 But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ’s at his coming.ROMANS 8:23 And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.(THE PRE-TRIB RAPTURE)

ISAIAH 17:1,11-14
1 The burden of Damascus. Behold, Damascus is taken away from being a city, and it shall be a ruinous heap.(DAMASCUS FRYED TO A PULP)
11  In the day shalt thou make thy plant to grow, and in the morning shalt thou make thy seed to flourish: but the harvest shall be a heap in the day of grief and of desperate sorrow.
12  Woe to the multitude of many people, which make a noise like the noise of the seas; and to the rushing of nations,(USELESS U.N) that make a rushing like the rushing of mighty waters!
13  The nations shall rush like the rushing of many waters: but God shall rebuke them, and they shall flee far off, and shall be chased as the chaff of the mountains before the wind, and like a rolling thing before the whirlwind.
14  And behold at evening tide trouble; and before the morning he is not.(ASSAD KILLED IN OVERNIGHT RAID) This is the portion of them that spoil us,(ISRAEL) and the lot of them that rob us.

AMOS 1:5
5  I will break also the bar of Damascus, and cut off the inhabitant from the plain of Aven, and him that holdeth the sceptre from the house of Eden:(IRAQ) and the people of Syria shall go into captivity unto Kir,(JORDAN) saith the LORD.(I belive ISIS-DAMASCUS GET NUKED BY ISRAEL)

Nikki Haley‏Verified account @nikkihaley 14h14 hours ago-JUNE 27,17-Any further attacks done to the people of Syria will be blamed on Assad, but also on Russia & Iran who support him killing his own people.

U.S. says it appears Syria planning another chemical weapons attack-[Reuters]-YAHOONEWS-June 26, 2017

WASHINGTON (Reuters) - The White House said on Monday it appears the Syrian government is preparing for another chemical weapons attack and it warned Syrian President Bashar al-Assad he and his military would "pay a heavy price" if it conducts such an attack.The White House statement said preparations by Syria were similar to those undertaken before an April 4 chemical attack that killed dozens of civilians and prompted President Donald Trump to order a cruise missile strike on a Syrian air base.Trump ordered the strike on the Shayrat airfield in Syria in April in reaction to what Washington said was a poison gas attack by Assad's government that killed at least 70 people in rebel-held territory. Syria denied it carried out the attack.The strike put Washington in confrontation with Russia, which has advisers in Syria aiding its close ally Assad.U.S. officials at the time called the intervention a "one-off" intended to deter future chemical weapons attacks and not an expansion of the U.S. role in the Syrian war.(Reporting by Eric Beech; Writing by Yara Bayoumy; Editing by Sandra Maler and Paul Tait)

White House says Assad may be preparing chemical attack-[The Canadian Press]-YAHOONEWS-June 26, 2017

WASHINGTON — The White House says it has found "potential" evidence that Syria is preparing for another chemical weapons attack.Press Secretary Sean Spicer issued an ominous statement Monday evening that says the U.S. "has identified potential preparations" for another chemical attack by the Assad government that it says "would likely result in the mass murder of civilians, including innocent children."He says the activities are similar to those made before an April chemical attack. The Trump administration launched missile strikes in retaliation for that attack, which it blamed on Assad.Spicer warns that "if Assad conducts another mass murder attack using chemical weapons, he and his military will pay a heavy price."The White House has provided no immediate evidence to back up its claims.The Associated Press.

CHINA AND KINGS OF THE EAST MARCH TO ISRAEL 2ND WAVE OF WW3 (200 MILLION MAN ARMY)

REVELATION 16:12-16
12 And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates;(WERE WW3 STARTS IN IRAQ OR SYRIA OR TURKEY) and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared.(THE TURKEY ATATURK DAM ON THE EUPHRATES CAN BE SHUT AND DRIED UP ALREADY BY TURKEY)
13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon,(SATAN) and out of the mouth of the beast,(WORLD DICTATOR) and out of the mouth of the false prophet.(FALSE POPE)
14 For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.(WERE 2 BILLION DIE FROM NUKE WAR)
15 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.
16 And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon.(ITS AT THIS TIME I BELIEVE WHEN AMERICA GETS NUKED BY RUSSIA ON THE WAY TO THE MIDEAST)

DANIEL 11:44 (2ND WAVE OF WW3)
44 But tidings out of the east(CHINA) and out of the north(RUSSIA, MUSLIMS WHATS LEFT FROM WAVE 1) shall trouble him:(EU DICTATOR IN ISRAEL) therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make away many.( 1/3RD OF EARTHS POPULATION)

REVELATION 9:12-18
12 One woe is past; and, behold, there come two woes more hereafter.
13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God,
14 Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four(DEMONIC WAR) angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates.(WORLDWIDE WAR)(TURKEY-IRAQ-SYRIA)(EUPHRATES RIVER CONSISTS OF 760 MILES IN TURKEY,440 MILES IN SYRIA AND 660 MILES IN IRAQ)
15 And the four(DEMONIC WAR) angels were loosed,(WORLDWIDE WAR) which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men.(1/3 Earths Population die in WW 3 2ND WAVE-2 billion)
16 And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand:(200 MILLION MAN ARMY FROM CHINA AND THE KINGS OF THE EAST) and I heard the number of them.
17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and brimstone: and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone.(NUCLEAR BOMBS)
18 By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which issued out of their mouths.(NUCLEAR BOMBS)

Focus-China's 16+1 foray into Central and Eastern Europe By Eric Maurice-euobserver

Prague, 26. Jun, 13:27-Half a decade after it was launched, the network of cooperation between China and 16 Central and Eastern European countries has brought uneven economical and political fruits so far.The so-called 16+1 was established in 2012 as Beijing's initiative to cover various issues such as investment, trade, but also culture or education.The group includes 11 EU countries: Bulgaria, Croatia, the Czech Republic, Estonia, Hungary, Latvia, Lithuania, Poland, Romania, Slovakia and Slovenia; and five non-EU countries from the Balkans: Albania, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Macedonia, Montenegro and Serbia.It fits into China's global strategy to engage new partners in political and economic ties in different formats.Despite having a permanent secretariat, the Cooperation between China and Central and Eastern European Countries - the initiative's official name - is more a series of bilateral relationships with no overall coherence, as experts pointed out in discussions at the Prague European Summit conference earlier this month."It's not really a multilateral format," Petr Kratochvil, the director of Prague's Institute of International Relations, told EUobserver."It's more a group of countries that China took to have bilateral ties with. It's mainly Poland and Hungary in terms of investment, and Romania and Serbia for building projects."China's interest in the 16+1 countries is different from one country to another.In the Czech Republic, Kratochvil noted, the Chinese have mainly invested in real estate, a football club - Slavia Prague, which just won the Czech championship - or the media."It's not really the kind of investment the country wants, because it doesn't produce anything," he said.In Budapest, meanwhile, the government announced last week that Hungary and China would soon start to cooperate in the healthcare industry – from making medical equipment to developing biotechnologies.Kratochvil noted that the amount of Chinese investments in the region had remained limited and was concentrated on a few high profile infrastructure projects, such as the Budapest-Belgrade high-speed railway that Chinese companies plan to build.The focus on infrastructure shows that China considers Central and Eastern Europe (CEE) a full part of the One Belt-One Road initiative – an investment and infrastructure plan, spanning from China to the Middle-East and Africa through to Central Asia."Southern and Eastern Europe are a testing ground for the Belt and Road," Anastas Vangeli, from the Polish Academy of Sciences, told EUobserver.He said that 16+1 was more an "experiment" than a "Chinese plan", and that Beijing tries "to see whether this type of diplomacy can help them boost economic relations.""To put it very simply, the whole idea is to find ways to boost the economy outside China, to generate demand for Chinese goods," Vangeli said, adding: "And these are not cheap goods: high speed railways, satellites systems or nuclear technology."Agatha Kratz, from the European Council on Foreign Relations, a London-based think-tank, told EUobserver that: "The first idea was to treat CEE as Asia and Africa.""That was a big shock, they explained that loans for projects that China would build were not going to happen."For Kratz, the success of the 16+1 initiative is to be found on the political side than in the economic side.She pointed out that annual summits between the 17 leaders, usually in Europe, constitute a "formal channel of communication".-A pragmatic question-After five years, the 16+1 format "has shown its limits, but it will continue," Kratz added.For China, the forum is "high-level enough and it helps to understand how best to promote what it can do in Europe".For CEE countries, the summits are "one more bilateral forum, one more way to have meetings with China and explain what they [CEE countries] need from it."For countries that are either part of the EU or willing to join it in the future, the Chinese partnership is "a pragmatic question", Kratochvil insisted.Although some leaders, such as Hungarian prime minister Viktor Orban or Czech president Milos Zeman, are supportive of certain Chinese positions – for instance Beijing's territorial claims in the South China Sea – the region is not going to become a Chinese "ally"."The idea of a strategic shift is nonsense," Kratochvil said.

DRUG PUSHERS AND ADDICTS

1 PET 5:8
8 Be sober,(NOT DRUGED UP OR ALCOHOLICED) be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:

REVELATION 18:23
23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries (DRUGS) were all nations deceived.

REVELATION 9:21
21 Neither repented they of their murders,(KILLING) nor of their sorceries (DRUG ADDICTS AND DRUG PUSHERS), nor of their fornication,(SEX OUTSIDE MARRIAGE OR PROSTITUTION FOR MONEY) nor of their thefts.(STEALING)

Myanmar, Thailand incinerate illicit drugs worth $800 million-[Reuters]-yahoonews-June 26, 2017

BANGKOK/YANGON (Reuters) - Officials in Myanmar and Thailand burned illegal narcotics worth more than $800 million on Monday to mark the UN day against drug abuse and trafficking.The move came even as authorities struggle to stem the flood of illicit drugs in the region, with Thailand's justice minister last year saying the country's war on drugs was failing.In Thailand's Ayutthaya province, more than 9 tonnes of drugs with a street value of over 20 billion baht ($590 million) went up in smoke including methamphetamines, known locally as "yaba" or "crazy drug", according to police."Currently, we are able to take down a lot of networks, including ... transnational networks bringing drugs into Thailand ... to be shipped to Malaysia and other countries," Sirinya Sitthichai, Secretary-General of the Office of Narcotics Control Board, told reporters in Ayutthaya.In neighboring Myanmar, the police said they destroyed confiscated drugs worth around $217 million.Myanmar remains one of the world's largest producers of illicit drugs, including opium, heroin and methamphetamines. Those narcotics are often smuggled into China.Last year, law makers in Myanmar voiced disappointment over the country's lackluster efforts to tackle the drug problem.The market for methamphetamines has been growing in Southeast Asia, the United Nations has said. It estimates that Southeast Asia's trade in heroin and methamphetamine was worth $31 billion in 2013.(Reporting by Juarawee Kittisilpa in AYUTTHAYA and Aye Win Myint in YANGON; Writing by Amy Sawitta Lefevre; Editing by Joseph Radford)

Pot insider says dispensaries are 'dreaming' if they think they'll be part of legalization framework-[CBC]-yahoonews-June 26, 2017

Omar Khan sat down with Matt Galloway on Metro Morning to discuss big questions that have yet to be answered in the federal government's push to develop a legal framework for recreational marijuana sales by July 2018.Khan is former chief of staff to the Ontario health minister and he now works with the marijuana industry as vice president, public affairs of Hill + Knowlton strategies.Questions and answers have been condensed.Matt Galloway: How prepared is this country for legal weed? Omar Khan: I think right now you have a patchwork of readiness. You have provinces like Ontario, Quebec and New Brunswick who are fairly well advanced in terms of their thinking. And you have others, like Manitoba and Saskatchewan, who quite frankly are a little bit further behind.MG: What are the big questions that still have to be answered? OK: I think one of the points that's getting less attention is where will one be able to use marijuana. For example, you can walk down a public sidewalk and smoke a cigarette, but you can't walk down the sidewalk and drink a beer. I think that's a conversation that needs to happen.MG: Do you think that people will be allowed to smoke marijuana in parks, if they can't have an open bottle of alcohol there now? OK: There's a lot of evidence that suggests that harm associated with marijuana use is less than that associated with regular alcohol use. So I think it's something that the province of Ontario especially is going to be looking at as they move forward with their strategy.MG: What about the sale issue? OK: Since the government has set a fairly aggressive timeline for legalization — some have said, July 2018 — I think it's going to be very difficult for the government to have an up-and-running, bricks-and-mortar retail operation by this time next year essentially. I think the government is looking at three options: one would be a wholly government-run crown corporation a la LCBO; I think another option would be a heavily regulated system that gives out private licences for retailing; and then, the third option would be what we call a hybrid. Some private licences combined with a government-run system, similar to how beer and wine is distributed in Ontario.MG: Which way do you think they are leaning?OK: I know the Ontario government started looking at this seriously, right after the election of the Trudeau government. I know the attorney general, Yassir Naqvi, is working away feverishly to put together some options for cabinet to consider. I also know the premier is very big on consultation, so I suspect that before any plan is rolled out, there will be a robust public consultation.MG: Can you have robust public consultation and still set up that regulatory body in time? OK: I know they've been working at this hard for a year or so. The timeline's going to be a challenge no doubt. That's why I suspect that if there are going to be public consultations, as I presume there will be, they'll be rolling them out fairly shortly.MG: Is the timeline too tight? OK: It is what it is. Having worked in government, I know that sometimes you have to set a deadline to get everybody working away at achieving a goal. At the end of the day, what's important is that we are going to have legalized adult use of recreational cannabis in this country. And, industry, government, all involved stakeholders need to start working very fast to get this done right.MG: You work with the industry now. What do they want to know? OK: Like members of the public, they are waiting for more information about what the retail distribution model will look like. But I think industry is very interested in sharing some of their expertise when it comes to distribution. There are a lot of players who have a lot of experience dealing with controlled substances. So for example, pharmacies, care centres. I want to give kudos to Mayor Tory who spoke out vigorously against the illegal dispensaries that are out there right now. The one question everyone needs to ask is, where are these people getting their supply? We have 50 licensed producers or marijuana in this country right now.MG: So where are they getting their supply? OK: I don't want to open myself up to defamation. But they're not getting them from the licensed producers because none of them would risk their licence by providing supply illegally.MG: The assumption from many of the illegal dispensaries is that they're going to be part of the new regime.OK: I think they are dreaming in technicolour. There is no way the province of Ontario or any other province is going to give a retail distribution licence to any entity that's involved in criminal activity.MG: Do you really think we'll meet this deadline? OK: The good thing [Finance Minister] Morneau has put out there is that if there's a province that isn't ready with an up-and-running distribution system next year, there will be a fallback, and I suspect that will be online sales.

FIRES AND EXPLOSIONS

REVELATION 8:7
7 The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.

Spain sends reinforcements as fire spreads near wildlife reserve-Agence France-Presse-yahoonews-June 26, 2017

Madrid (AFP) - Firefighters were battling Monday to contain a blaze threatening a renowned national park in southern Spain which has already led to the evacuation of some 2,000 people.Authorities were sending additional firefighters to tackle the flames at the Donana Natural Park in southwestern Spain near Huelva, a fire service spokesman told AFP."The flames are not under control, they are spreading," he added, though no injuries have been reported.The blaze comes a week after wildfires killed over 60 people in neighbouring Portugal.Strong winds and scorching heat were complicating efforts to fight the blaze, which broke out Saturday near the town of Moguer, officials said.The fire has not yet hit the neighbouring Donana National Park, which has been a UNESCO world heritage site since 1994 and is well known for the extensive biodiversity of its dunes, wetlands and woods."The flames have not reached the national park," the official in charge of the environment with the regional government of Andalusia, Jose Fiscal Lopez, told Spanish public television."A special effort was made during the night on the front which threatened the park the most," he added.The national park is one of Spain's most important wildlife sanctuaries and a popular tourist attraction.It is home to a variety of animals, including endangered species such as the Spanish imperial eagle and the Iberian lynx, a large cat found only in Spain and Portugal.Officials temporarily evacuated a lynx breeding centre on Sunday as a precaution.A female Iberian lynx died at the Acebuche captive breeding centre on Saturday "due to stress" during its capture for evacuation, the centre said in a statement.The other lynxes are "safe and sound", said the mayor of Moguer, Gustavo Cuellar. "Each lynx held in captivity is receiving detailed care."Over 200 firefighters backed by 15 vehicles and seven planes were battling the blaze on Monday morning, emergency services said.The cause remained unknown but Fiscal Lopez said officials were "certain" human activity played a role."It remains to be seen if this was with (criminal) intent or due to negligence," he added.The fire prompted the closure of several roads and the evacuation of some 2,000 people, including guests at camp sites and several hotels.There were no immediate details on how much land had been burned so far.

DANIEL 7:23-24
23 Thus he said, The fourth beast (EU,REVIVED ROME) shall be the fourth kingdom upon earth,(7TH WORLD EMPIRE) which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces.(TRADING BLOCKS-10 WORLD REGIONS/TRADE BLOCS)
24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings(10 NATIONS-10 WORLD DIVISION WORLD GOVERNMENT) that shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings.(EITHER THE EUROPEAN UNION DICTATOR BOOTS 3 COUNTRIES FROM THE EU OR THE DICTATOR TAKES OVER THE WORLD ECONOMY BY CONTROLLING 3 WORLD TRADE BLOCS)

REVELATION 17:9-13
9 And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth.(THE VATICAN IS BUILT ON 7 HILLS OR MOUNTAINS)
10 And there are seven kings: five are fallen,(1-ASSYRIA,2-EGYPT,3-BABYLON,4-MEDO-PERSIA,5-GREECE) and one is,(IN POWER IN JOHNS AND JESUS DAY-6-ROME) and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space.(7TH-REVIVED ROMAN EMPIRE OR THE EUROPEAN UNION TODAY AND THE SHORT SPACE IS-7 YEARS.THE EUROPEAN UNION WILL HAVE WORLD CONTROL FOR THE LAST 3 1/2 YEARS.BUT WILL HAVE ITS MIGHTY WORLD POWER FOR THE FULL 7 YEARS OF THE 7 YEAR TRIBULATION PERIOD.AND THE WORLD DICTATOR WILL BE THE BEAST FROM THE EU.AND THE VATICAN POPE WILL BE THE WHORE THAT RIDES THE EUROPEAN UNION TO POWER.AND THE 2 EUROPEAN UNION POWER FREAKS WILL CONTROL AND DECIEVE THE WHOLE EARTH INTO THEIR DESTRUCTION.IF YOU ARE NOT SAVED BY THE BLOOD OF JESUS.YOU WILL BE DECIEVED BY THESE TWO.THE WORLD POLITICIAN-THE EUROPEAN UNION DICTATOR.AND THE FALSE PROPHET THAT DEFECTS CHRISTIANITY-THE FALSE VATICAN POPE.
11 And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.
12 And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast.
13 These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast.

Heres the scripture 1 week = 7 yrs Genesis 29:27-29
27 Fulfil her week, and we will give thee this also for the service which thou shalt serve with me yet seven other years.
28 And Jacob did so, and fulfilled her week:(7 YEARS) and he gave him Rachel his daughter to wife also.
29 And Laban gave to Rachel his daughter Bilhah his handmaid to be her maid.

DANIEL 9:26-27
26 And after threescore and two weeks(62X7=434 YEARS+7X7=49 YEARS=TOTAL OF 69 WEEKS OR 483 YRS) shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary;(ROMAN LEADERS DESTROYED THE 2ND TEMPLE) and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.(THERE HAS TO BE 70 WEEKS OR 490 YRS TO FUFILL THE VISION AND PROPHECY OF DAN 9:24).(THE NEXT VERSE IS THAT 7 YR WEEK OR (70TH FINAL WEEK).
27 And he ( THE ROMAN,EU PRESIDENT) shall confirm the covenant (PEACE TREATY) with many for one week:(1X7=7 YEARS) and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease,(3 1/2 yrs in TEMPLE ANIMAL SACRIFICES STOPPED) and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.

LUKE 2:1-3
1 And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed.
2  (And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria.)
3  And all went to be taxed, every one into his own city.

Opinion-New initiative could trump the Visegrad Group By Wojciech Przybylski-euobserver

Warsaw, 26. Jun, 17:09-"New Europe" was a term coined by the administration of former US president George W. Bush.When the USA decided to invade Iraq, this term was used to differentiate between – and celebrate – the solidarity of new Nato members compared to the reluctance of the old allies.Since then, the intricacies of European politics – from smaller initiatives to larger regional alliances and even to the inner-workings of the EU itself – have grown considerably.Many wishing to weaken Europe’s position and potential on the global stage try to exploit this division of old vs new, and it is something all leaders on the continent should be wary of.With that still in mind, on 6 July US president Donald Trump will arrive in Warsaw and take part in an assembly of one of these regional alliances, the Three Seas Initiative (TSI) – a meeting of the EU leaders representing Central and Eastern Europe (CEE).The three seas is a reference to the countries situated between the Adriatic, Baltic and Black Seas.The initiative is seen as a major diplomatic triumph of the Polish president, Andrzej Duda, who is also the leader of the TSI and desperate for a win.However, the TSI is just one of many political groupings in the CEE region with a primary focus on influencing EU policy. Other such groupings of more or less importance are the Visegrad Group (V4), Slavkov triangle, Danube Region, Weimar Triangle and Nordic-Baltic cooperation.While their main focus is on fostering cooperation within the EU, such formations are becoming increasingly interesting for external powers such as China (in the so-called 16+1 format) and now the US.Trump’s visit will definitely put a spotlight on the TSI and help this format to continue.TSI members – Austria, Bulgaria, Croatia, the Czech Republic, Estonia, Hungary, Latvia, Lithuania, Poland, Romania, Slovakia and Slovenia – pledged in their founding declaration a year ago to foster regional projects in the areas of energy, transportation, digital communication and economic sectors in CEE.However, according to analysts who are advancing the concept, like Bartosz Wisniewski, the head of research office at the Polish Institute of International Affairs (PISM), the region still has a long way to go when it comes to its economic development.The TSI is meant to complement connectivity between the East and West of Europe, with greater connectivity along the north-south axis, thanks in no small part to the EU's financial contribution.-Not quite quid pro quo-The US has already increased on their military presence in the region, even more so than had been originally promised by the administration of former US president Barack Obama.The LNG (liquid natural gas) terminal in Swinoujscie, Poland – a strategically important facility allowing for more energy independence in the region – has only recently celebrated the arrival of its first transportation from the US and awaits its next shipment from Qatar, and other countries.Justifiably suspicious of their eastern neighbour, Poland will most likely take the opportunity to sup-port the recent sanctions that were proposed by the US Senate last week on contractors for the Nord Stream 2 (NS2) project, as well as other significant Russian businesses.In comparison, both Trump and Hungarian PM Viktor Orban have sought to lift the sanctions on Russia, a sentiment that is also shared today by Austria, a member of the TSI, whose companies are contractors for the NS2.However, according to PISM these differences are fine, as they are neither an attempt to undermine European integration, nor a block to ward off Russia.To the Czechs and Slovaks, the TSI, especially now, might be a little more problematic.While they agree with the goal of north-south connectivity, they are cautious – if not suspicious – of the political dimension.V4 is the most important format to Slovakia, whereas the country treats the TSI more like a one time event.For Slovaks, there is no political content in this grouping. And, beyond that, there is no security component and no political dimension for the country.Czech officials have also expressed reservations towards Poland, a country that, along with Hungary, emphasises the East-West divide. The radicalisation of some V4 members also does not help.Poles automatically reject all ideas from the Western members, a Czech diplomat recently told Gazeta Wyborcza.A member of the Czech ministry of foreign affairs, who was quoted in the same article, went even further, claiming that the idea of a Three Seas Initiative is unacceptable because of its 20th century neo-imperial origin.Such criticism is dismissed by PISM analysts, who underline that despite any apparent differences, Slovakia and Czech Republic will send their representation.Despite many reservations, the obvious champion of the initiative has become the Croatian president, Kolinda Grabar-Kitarovic. Allegedly, her personal involvement was of key importance to the US delegation.The TSI clearly goes along with her plans for her LNG terminal in Croatia that will improve gas sup-ply diversification – independent of Russia – and increase energy cooperation in the region.-Needing a pat on the back-It might be too simplistic, but there is the chance that Trump is using the occasion as a slight against German chancellor Angela Merkel and French president Emmanuel Macron.Is this a not-too-subtle comment about how Trump sees future European cooperation? The question needing to be answered by EU leaders will be whether they think Trump is willing to cut off his nose to spite his face.That worries some, who do not believe that the Polish ministry of foreign affairs can handle a diplomatically sensitive visit.Warsaw, already isolated in the EU, may want to be even more confrontational after Trump's visit. This will also not help to reconcile with Brussels, Berlin or Paris.Furthermore, it will not help to build regional solidarity, since the northern and southern neighbours of Poland will not feel like taking part in fist-fights that would complicate relations with their Western partners.No matter how well-intentioned these leaders are in developing ties between their nations, they will all struggling with domestic and regional issues, as well as questionable popular support.It all makes the meeting feel more like the international conference of future political pariahs.Wojciech Przybylski is the editor-in-chief of Visegrad Insight, and chairman of the Res Publica Foundation in Warsaw. His new book ‘Understanding Central Europe’, co-edited with Marcin Moskalewicz, will be published by Routledge in the second half of 2017.

UK visitors set to pay into EU budget after Brexit By Nikolaj Nielsen-june 27,17-euobserver

BRUSSELS, Today, 22:25-British nationals may end up paying into the EU general budget after the UK leaves the European Union.An EU proposal to tighten border security controls for all visa-free travellers sometime in 2020 will be generating cash by demanding fees from holidaymakers. The fees will pay for annual running costs.But an European Commission official on Monday (26 June) said any surplus revenue would also then go to the EU budget and reduce member state contributions.Proposed last November, the Commission's European Travel Information and Authorisation System (Etias), will screen all visa-free travellers before they enter the passport-free Schengen zone of 26 European states."Any accumulated surplus generated by the Etias revenues would in any case revert back to the EU general budget and hence reduce member state contributions," the Commission official told MEPs.A five-year application under the scheme is €5. The fee is small but the UK's total sum in the pot is not insignificant.Brits made 35 million holiday trips to the EU last year alone with around a third going to Spain, followed by France and Greece. Another 5.5 million were business trips.A spokesperson from the UK-based Association of British Travel Agents (Abta) told EUobserver that the UK holiday figures to the EU have increased substantially in the past few years.He noted that 2016 was "an all time record".Abta wants the British government to negotiate an exemption for UK nationals in Etias, noting that "it is in everyone's interest to keep these flows going."The UK government, meanwhile, says it is determined to get the best possible deal for the country.A UK government spokesperson said Etias was just "one of many areas that may need to be addressed as we leave the EU and agree a new partnership."It is also likely to stir up resentment among people who campaigned to leave the EU, given that British nationals may still be footing, albeit indirectly, the EU budget after Brexit.Commission estimates suggest Etias will cost over €200 million to launch and around €85 million to maintain annually. Discussions between the EU institutions have yet to start but the plan is to reach an agreement before the end this year.German Green MEP Jan Philipp Albrecht said the EU would be better off making it easier for people to travel than imposing a new system that not only creates more red tape but also blanket collects personal data."Making it easier for people from countries, which are also democracies, to travel to the European Union and back is a positive thing and we need not to make that more difficult but easier," he said on Monday.EU nationals, for their part, took 10 million holiday trips and some 7 million business trips to the UK in 2016.

WORLD POWERS IN THE LAST DAYS (END OF AGE OF GRACE NOT THE WORLD)

EUROPEAN UNION-KING OF WEST-DAN 9:26-27,DAN 7:23-24,DAN 11:40,REV 13:1-10
EGYPT-KING OF THE SOUTH-DAN 11:40
RUSSIA-KING OF THE NORTH-EZEK 38:1-2,EZEK 39:1-3
CHINA-KING OF THE EAST-DAN 11:44,REV 9:16,18
VATICAN-RELIGIOUS LEADER-REV 13:11-18,REV 17:4-5,9,18

WORLD TERRORISM

OH BY THE WAY WHEN THE MEDIA SAYS ALLU-AK-BAR MEANS GOD IS GREAT LIE. IN ISLAM ALLU-AK-BAR MEANS OUR GOD IS GREATER OR GREATEST. THIS IS HOW THE MEDIA SUCK HOLES UP TO ISLAMIC-QURANIC-MUSLIMS. BY WATERING DOWN THE REAL MEANING OF THE SEX FOR MURDER DEATH CULT ISLAM. TO MAKE IT SOUND LIKE A PEACEFUL RELIGION (CULT OF DEATH AND WORLD DOMINATION).

GENESIS 6:11-13
11 The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence.(WORLD TERRORISM,MURDERS)(HAMAS IN HEBREW IS VIOLENCE)
12 And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth.
13 And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence (TERRORISM)(HAMAS) through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth.

GENESIS 16:11-12
11 And the angel of the LORD said unto her,(HAGAR) Behold, thou art with child, and shalt bear a son, and shalt call his name Ishmael;(FATHER OF THE ARAB/MUSLIMS) because the LORD hath heard thy affliction.
12 And he (ISHMAEL-FATHER OF THE ARAB-MUSLIMS) will be a wild (DONKEY-JACKASS) man;(ISLAM IS A FAKE AND DANGEROUS SEX FOR MURDER CULT) his hand will be against every man,(ISLAM HATES EVERYONE) and every man's hand against him;(PROTECTING THEMSELVES FROM BEING BEHEADED) and he (ISHMAEL ARAB/MUSLIM) shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren.(LITERAL-THE ARABS LIVE WITH THEIR BRETHERN JEWS)

ISAIAH 14:12-14
12  How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer,(SATAN) son of the morning!(HEBREW-CRECENT MOON-ISLAM) how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!
13  For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north:
14  I (SATAN HAS EYE TROUBLES) will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.(AND 1/3RD OF THE ANGELS OF HEAVEN FELL WITH SATAN AND BECAME DEMONS)

JOHN 16:2
2 They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service.(ISLAM MURDERS IN THE NAME OF MOON GOD ALLAH OF ISLAM)

Before tragedy strikes': Liberals launch centre to prevent homegrown terrorism-[CBC]-yahoonews-June 26, 2017

The federal government has launched a new centre tasked with preventing the radicalization of Canadian young people.A special adviser will be named in the coming months to oversee the local outreach and research projects funded through the Canada Centre for Community Engagement and Prevention of Violence.The centre will have dedicated staff, but will be located within the existing Public Safety Canada space.Public Safety Minister Ralph Goodale said Canada must become a world leader in understanding and dealing with radicalization that leads to violence, in order to retain its national character as an open, diverse society that is also safe and secure."The new Canada Centre for Community Engagement and Prevention of Violence will help us do as much as humanly possible to prevent radicalization to violence before tragedy strikes," Goodale said in a statement. "It will support and empower local leaders to develop initiatives that are suited to their community."Last year's budget set aside $35 million over five years and $10 million each year after to combat radicalization and violence in Canada.Ontario Liberal MP Arif Virani, the parliamentary secretary to the minister of heritage (multiculturalism), said the new centre will drive better research, understanding and engagement, with a special focus on youth vulnerable to radicalization. Building up trust relationships and opening lines of communication are critical to combating radicalism at the ground level, he said.-No boundaries to extremist views-The centre will not focus on Islamist extremism alone, but will cover a wide spectrum, because while some attacks are perpetrated by Islamist extremists, others target Muslims, Virani said."When we look at what's happening across the country, radicalization is not endemic to any one group, institution, race or religion," he said. "It doesn't have particular boundaries that are tied to a religion or an ideology. That's very important to keep in mind because that's a situation we need be upfront about in terms of where the threats are coming from and not focusing on any one particular community."In January, six people were killed and 19 others injured in an attack by a gunman at a Quebec CIty mosque.-Domestic acts of terror-Last August, Aaron Driver died in an altercation with police in Strathroy, Ont. RCMP believe he was preparing to carry out a suicide bombing in a public place.That incident came less than two years after Michael Zehaf-Bibeau shot and killed Cpl. Nathan Cirillo while he stood on guard at the National War Memorial, an act the RCMP called terrorism, before making his way to Parliament Hill.Jeremy Littlewood, a terrorism expert at Ottawa's Carleton University, said Canada's domestic terrorism problem is smaller than some of our closest allies, but that doesn't mean there is no danger.Littlewood said it's too early to tell if Canada's approach will work to combat domestic terrorism, but he said it is wise not to target only one group of extremists."Making it one type of terrorism specific, for example, al-Qaeda or ISIS-inspired terrorism, is a recipe for creating fear, suspicion and perpetuating the notion of suspect communities within a population," he said.Littlewood said success will depend partly on sustained funding, and an openness about what is working and what is not.The government is accepting proposals for the Community Resilience Fund as of July 6, 2017, which has $1.4 million available to fund projects in 2018-19. For subsequent years, there will be $7 million for continuing and new projects.Ten projects have already received funding for counter-radicalization work.

Crowd flows, camera coverage being studied to bolster Parliament Hill security-[The Canadian Press]-yahoonews-June 26, 2017

OTTAWA — Security officials say they're ready for the throngs set to descend on Parliament Hill for Canada's 150th birthday celebration Saturday.But that doesn't mean federal researchers are done thinking about how to better protect the country's seat of democracy in the months and years ahead.Advisers are gathering data on everything from crowd flows to video-camera placement to ensure both security and openness in the parliamentary precinct.Parliament Hill security is a "tough nut to crack" because of the fine balance between guarding the most important democratic institutions while keeping the grounds open to people, said Rami Youssef of the federal Centre for Security Science, a wing of Defence Research and Development Canada.After a gunman stormed the Hill in October 2014, dying in a hail of bullets in the Hall of Honour, the centre completed two studies. One looked at the physical security of Parliament's Centre Block, while the other delved into procedures for handling visitors and employees in the parliamentary precinct.The most tangible result of the armed assault was creation of the unified Parliamentary Protective Service, drawing together forces from the RCMP, House of Commons and Senate.The centre's researchers need more information before making the next set of recommendations to decision-makers, Youssef said in an interview."The reality is there's a lot of data to be collected, and a lot of data to be studied and analyzed," he said. "We have to go little by little, because they cannot make any drastic changes just overnight."Researchers are interested in the varied nature of the crowds that turn up on Parliament Hill, as well as the ebb and flow of pedestrian traffic at different times of day.Plans were revealed four years ago to boost video-camera coverage of the Hill substantially to guard against possible attacks by detecting abandoned packages, suspicious activity and disturbances.Researchers are studying different types of cameras, their placement and the percentage of visual coverage on the Hill, Youssef said.Work has been focused to date on trying to prevent attacks in the parliamentary precinct but, time permitting, the centre might explore other types of threats and hazards, such as an earthquake or other natural disaster, he added.Many parts of the Hill are undergoing extensive renovations. That could be a welcome opportunity to embed security changes into revamped buildings, Youssef said.The new Parliamentary Protective Service is working with the centre researchers on projects throughout the precinct, but disclosing details of the efforts "would expose operational tactics and measures" that could affect safety, said Melissa Rusk, a spokeswoman for the protective service.Federal officials are also reviewing the mandate of the Government Operations Centre, the focal point for monitoring major national events and emergencies. In addition, they are seeking a new home for the Ottawa-based centre.During the 2014 shooting, the centre lacked computer technicians, food was limited and senior emergency officials weren't in the building, according to internal documents released two years ago. — Follow @JimBronskill on Twitter-Jim Bronskill , The Canadian Press.

3,000 N.L. Muslims gather for Eid celebrations at Jack Byrne Arena-[CBC]-yahoonews-June 26, 2017

Muslims in the St. John's area joined with others around the world in celebrating Eid Sunday — the festival that marks the end of the Islamic month of Ramadan.The celebration at Jack Byrne Arena Sunday morning began with prayers and then a meet and greet with tea, coffee, and snacks."After prayer, we had refreshments, and after refreshments they put out some bouncy castles for kids to play on," Reem Abu-Hendi said.The local celebration is huge — about 3,000 Muslims packed the Jack Byrne Arena early Sunday morning."The community at first, was not that large so like the mosque used to accommodate us but now it's really big like 3,000 people in one place, it's amazing," she said."Just to see all the Muslims in one place, it's a great feeling." Abu-Hendi said.Ramadan is a sacred time for Muslims, who believe that it was when the Qur'an — the holy book — was revealed through the prophet Muhammad."It's 30 days but this year it happened to be 29 because of the moon,"  Ayamen Shaawen said.The month, which started this year May 26, includes dawn-to-dusk fasting, and ends with a religious holiday called Eid."We fast from 3 a.m. until 9 p.m. so it's 18 hours a day," Abu-Hendi said.The fasting can be challenging, but that's what makes it worthwhile, she said."Your body just gets adjusted to it, and I would say it's thirst more than hunger, so you can usually go about your daily activities but around 6 p.m.-7 p.m., I'm done," she said.Without food all day, you'd think there might be a lot of cranky people walking around who are "hangry," but Abu-Hendi says it's all about willpower."Ramadan teaches you patience and self-control. If we lose to anger we could break our fast," she said."It's more of a self-discipline thing," Shaawen said.Volunteers who set up the event get up at the crack of dawn to prepare the arena for the 3,000 attendees."It's a big challenge for those who volunteer to organize it. Before we had a smaller community and our mosque was able to accommodate the size of our community but not anymore," said organizer Ayse Sule."It's a team effort," said Moein Shahwan, vice-resident of the Muslim Association of Newfoundland and Labrador."It brings lots of richness to our community and we are proud of it," Sule said.

Relatives of serial killer's victims speak of pain, guilt and anger-[The Canadian Press]-yahoonews-June 26, 2017

WOODSTOCK, Ont. — One after another, family and friends of a serial killer's victims described overwhelming guilt, anger and profound sadness when they learned their loved ones had been murdered by an Ontario nurse who was supposed to care for them.And many spoke about their loss of faith in the province's long-term care system, where Elizabeth Wettlaufer was allowed to cast her "shadow of death" over vulnerable seniors for nearly a decade.Wettlaufer was sentenced Monday in a Woodstock, Ont., court to life in prison with no eligibility for parole for 25 years after she pleaded guilty last month to eight counts of first-degree murder, four counts of attempted murder and two counts of aggravated assault.The 50-year-old nurse used insulin trying — and in most cases succeeding  — to kill vulnerable victims in her care at three Ontario long-term care facilities and a private home. Her crimes began in 2007 and didn't stop until she confessed to the killings at a psychiatric hospital in Toronto last fall.Sandy Millard, whose 87-year-old mother, Gladys Jean Millard, was murdered by Wettlaufer in 2011 at Caressant Care in Woodstock, told court about the depression she has fallen into."Finding out she was killed by a huge injection of medication she did not need broke my heart," she said.Her daughter, and Millard's granddaughter, Shannon Emmerton, spoke through tears."I don't know if I will ever truly recover," she said.Patricia Matheson glared at Wettlaufer as she read a statement by her husband, whose mother, Helen Matheson, was killed by the nurse in 2011."I lost my mother for the second time. No funeral this time, just shock, followed by the question why," Jon Matheson wrote. "I placed my mother in a facility I researched never once considering she would be a victim of such a despicable act. I ask why, because she didn't eat all the blueberry pie and ice cream?"The question of why Wettlaufer killed or hurt 14 people loomed large in court. In a lengthy video statement she gave to police last fall, she said she felt a "red surging" well up in her chest that was relieved after she completed a kill. She believed she was an instrument of God at times, but also killed because some residents were too much work, too burdensome.Many others, wracked by guilt, spoke of what-ifs."I simply feel guilty for not being able to protect my father as he had protected me," wrote David Silcox, whose father, James Silcox, was murdered in 2007.Justice Bruce Thomas acknowledged that guilt was the common theme of the 28 victim impact statements filed in court a few weeks ago."It is a complete betrayal of trust when a caregiver does not prolong life, but terminates it," he said. "But you cannot blame yourselves."Thomas described Wettlaufer's "free run" on her nine-year killing spree, with no oversight or even an inkling she had committed such calculated murders."Without her confessions, I am convinced these offences would never have been brought to justice," he said, calling Wettlaufer a "shadow of death that passed over them (the victims) on the night shift where she supervised."Debora Rivers said her grandmother, Mary Zarawinski, hated the nursing home when she first went there. There are a lot of old people here, she told her niece, even though Zarawinski was one of the oldest residents in the facility."She made it nice for everybody there," Rivers said outside court.She also noted that Wettlaufer had described Zarawinski as "'fun and feisty' — and she was.""The woman lived to be 96 years old for God's sake," Rivers said. "We have no way of knowing how long her life might have been," she said. "We were pretty sure she was going to make it to 100 and so was she."For her part, Wettlaufer apologized, crouching in the prisoner's box without looking at anyone."I am truly sorry for the people I injured or murdered," she said in a soft voice."Sorry is much too small a word. I hope that the families can find some peace and healing."Beverly Bertram, who is Wettlaufer's sole living victim, wrote about the physical pain she was in after the nurse injected her with insulin with the intent to kill her."It is really hard to describe, but I knew I was dying," she wrote in her statement. "I was doubled over in pain in my stomach...Just such pain. My whole body hurt...I thought I was screaming, but I was just moaning I guess."Bertram wrote that she has become a recluse since the incident, afraid of everyone, including her own shadow, and has lost all relationships with her family."I truly think sometimes I'd be better off if she did her deed."Shortly after Wettlaufer's sentencing hearing, the province announced it would hold a public inquiry into the murders to ensure a similar tragedy does not happen again.Liam Casey , The Canadian Press.

Demand for Canada 150 flags, brings seamstress out of retirement-[CBC]-yahoonews-June 26, 2017

Canada Day is just under a week away and thanks to the demand for flags leading up to the big celebration, one New Brunswick woman has had to put her retirement on hold.Theresa King's basement is full of bright materials and the tools to turn them into something special. Since March, most of King's projects have been paused while she helps her former employer.- Cyclists pedal into New Brunswick for Canada 150 journey - Fredericton's Canada 150 funding largely focused on 'Indigenous reconciliation' "I thought I was going to be retired," King said with a laugh from her seat in front of a sewing machine.After 28 years working for The Flag Store in Thornton, Ont., she moved to Tower Hill, near St. Andrews. King was only given two years before her old boss came calling."The demand for Canadian flags for the 150 has been so dramatic that they have been out of flags forever," King said.So she agreed to help, thinking at first it would only be for a couple of weeks. Her estimate turned out to be off. Way off.Getting into the flag business-"By the time I'm finished, it will be about 2,500, three-foot-by-six-foot Canadian flags that I will have finished."Working from 6 a.m. to 9 p.m., King can put together about 250 flags a week, which despite their complexity, she will tell you is fast.In order to save on the shipping costs, King drove her first shipment of 1,400 flags to Ontario in May.There has been some time for King to enjoy some side projects, like altering a graduation dress, but she said she's happy to help her former colleagues.In her years working for The Flag Store, she said March always meant the beginning of the busy season. But Canada 150 she said, has created demand the store isn't normally accustomed to."Those girls are pretty tired too," King said. "They're just swamped and there just isn't enough time in the day."It isn't just King who is hard at work in the workshop, she enlisted her husband, Doug, to help out too.He'll be the first to tell you that he never planned on getting into the flag business. But after stencilling off bright red maple leafs from cloth, Doug King said the work keeps him out of trouble.While her time is occupied by piecing together red and white material, King will have a little variety in her life this week.-100 and counting-A text from her boss saw rolls of green, gold, and black arrive at her door with a request from the Jamaican consulate."I have 100 to make" she said, "So I can ship them on Wednesday."After being so busy, you would think King planned on taking Canada Day off to enjoy seeing some flags fly. Instead, she said she's only going to take a break to go to the market before getting back to work.With a goal of getting another 1,000 Canadian flags finished by September, she said her next delivery will be her vacation."That'll be my holiday" King said, "A few days off to drive to Ontario and deliver all the flags."

Canadians will soon have a law on how to dispose of mercury-filled light bulbs-[CBC]-yahoonews-June 26, 2017

Canadians will soon have guidance from the federal government on how to dispose of mercury-containing light bulbs in an environmentally responsible way.Bill C-238, a new act that sets out rules for a national light bulb disposal strategy, received royal assent on Thursday.The National Strategy for Safe and Environmentally Sound Disposal of Lamps Containing Mercury Act commits the government to identify ways to dispose of mercury-containing light bulbs safely and establish guidelines for facilities that dispose of them, and then promote the program to Canadians.The bill also requires the environment minister to table the national strategy in Parliament within two years of the act receiving royal assent. -No regulations-Dartmouth-Cole Harbour MP Darren Fisher, who introduced the private member's bill, said there were no federal regulations outlining how to dispose of light bulbs."You can take your mercury-bearing light bulb, and you can throw it in your garbage bag and put it to the curb," he said.One regular, 13-watt residential compact fluorescent light bulb (CFL) — the curly looking ones that are slowly replacing the traditional, round incandescent bulbs — contains on average 3.5 milligrams of mercury. Energy Star-certified CFLs contain 2.5 milligrams or less. Fluorescent tubes contain up to 12 milligrams.Fisher said about 1,150 kilograms of mercury end up in Canadian landfills each year, and can contaminate the environment.Mercury is also listed as a toxic substance under the Canadian Environmental Protection Act."So this is an incredibly big issue," he said.Compact fluorescents on the rise-A 2014 federal ban on most residential incandescent bulbs means more Canadians are using compact fluorescent bulbs. A 2014 report from Statistics Canada noted that in 2011, three-quarters of households across the country used at least one CFL bulb.About half the households that used CFLs reported throwing them in the garbage, and Haligonians were the most likely to toss them, with 84 per cent doing so, the report said.-'Piecemeal' approach-Recycling facilities in some municipalities and provinces break CFL bulbs down and recycle about 98 per cent of the components, including the mercury. Some retailers also collect used bulbs to send to recyclers.But Fisher described that as a "piecemeal" approach.He encourages Canadians to recycle their bulbs or simply hold on to them until the new law is developed."If the worst thing you have to do is put them in a cardboard box and leave them in your garage until the strategy comes forward, please do so, because what we'd like to see is no mercury-bearing light bulbs going into our landfills across Canada," said Fisher.

Nine dead after Colombia tourist boat sinks in reservoir-[Reuters]-yahoonews-June 26, 2017

BOGOTA (Reuters) - Nine people died and 28 are missing after a multi-decked tourist boat carrying about 170 passengers sank in Colombia's Penol-Guatape reservoir on Sunday during the long holiday weekend, a government official said.Officials did not disclose the cause of the accident and provided few details.Videos posted on social media showed motorboats coming to the aid of passengers on the upper decks as the boat rocked from side to side. Ninety-nine people were rescued, Margarita Moncada, the head of disaster relief for Antioquia province, told journalists."At the moment we have nine people found dead. Another 99 people were rescued immediately and 40 more got out on their own," she said.Survivors on local television reports said they heard a loud noise before the boat began to sink and that not all of them had life jackets. Rescue operations were ongoing.Rescue workers and the air force were helping passengers at the scene, President Juan Manuel Santos said in a Twitter post.The large reservoir, about an hour from the central city of Medellin, is a popular tourist destination.(Reporting by Luis Jaime Acosta and Julia Symmes Cobb; Editing by Richard Chang)

          Hipopotamii Vs rinocerii   
Distruge rinocerii rău ei sunt invadeze ţara de hipopotami fericit. Faceţi clic pe blocuri de culoare pentru a elimina rinocerii rău în timp ce păstrarea hipopotamii pe ecran.
          Galaxii au invadat: cap.2   
Zbura în nava ta spaţiu mare şi de a distruge mii de insecte duşmani care ameninţă să întregul univers.
          Monstru Bastion   
Ajuta monstrii paşnică resping oameni invadatoare.
          Apăra creierului   
Apăra creierul este un joc turn de apărare.Apăra creier de la zombi şi opri zombi la invadarea zona. Selectaţi şi locul turnulete puteţi achiziţiona arme de la magazin. Locul arme pentru a ucide zombi intră în zona. Toate cele bune
          Galaxie invadatorii   
Galaxie invadatorii este o galaxie tipic tragere joc în cazul în care vă ambarcaţiune spaţiu impusca alte avioane ataca dumneavoastră galaxy într-o formare specială. Ei vor trage şi suplimentare avioane vor zbura de în timp ce aruncat trântorii la tine. va place grafica şi duşmani ca veţi continua explorarea spaţiu în acest joc de invazia drăguţ galaxie.
          Furtună Castelul   
Acest joc implică castele duce războaie între ele. Ai propriul castel şi trebuie să trimiteţi o forţă ofensivă şi apăra la invadarea forţelor trimise de către inamic. Lupta hoardele de slujitorii si sefii prin utilizarea priceperea ta strategice în acest joc. Aveţi posibilitatea să faceţi upgrade, construi unităţi, turnuri, clădiri şi mai mult poate îndrăznesc preluarea acest intens strategie joc noroc, sire
          Război mondial   
Pentru a lupta posturi Multiple inamicii se apropie dat peste sirene de sediul dumneavoastră. Eşti un comandant de câmp nou atribuite şi obiectivul tău principal este de a expulza şi elimina valuri de inamici care vin dinspre nord. Vă sunt dat un pistol mare şi obiectiv-o la intrare invadatori. Upgrade-urile sunt date după fiecare încheierea apărării reușite pe fiecare nivel. Folosiţi-vă abilităţile la cel mai apropiat de direcţionare şi cele mai grele unități veţi întâlni. Poate livra o agresivă de apărare împotriva hoardelor de valuri de adversari Go cataramă ca lupta devine intensă cu fiecare nou nivel fiind comandant de tragere deblocat noroc
          Utans   
Au o rundă de călătorie în timp ce luptă cu aceste maimuţe curajos apăra pomul vieţii la invadarea forţelor răului prin utilizarea turn de apărare şi un sortiment de gardieni brute. Desemnează fiecare unitate spre domeniul dumneavoastră în cazul în care vă puteţi plasa strategic diferite tipuri de unităţi pentru apărare. Upgrade-urile sunt disponibile, inclusiv puncte de experienţă va fi atribuită la fiecare nivel de succes. Aduna fructele care sunt fiind lăsat la unităţile inamice au eliminat pentru a utiliza pentru upgrade-uri pe unităţi sau copac de apărare. Puteţi să luaţi această provocare vrei să apere şi să cucerească lumea de la răul slujitorii au un încerca acest joc uimitor si face parte din The Utans apărător al Mavas
          Obama Vs Zombies   
Casa Albă este sub atac Preşedintele nostru este doar un singur stânga pentru a salva de la zombie invadatoare el însuşi a luat o baricadă în cazul în care el pune până noul sediu. El trebuie să apere l la toate costurile până la supravieţuitorii au venit să organizeze apărarea generală. Preşedintele Obama are nevoie de ajutorul dumneavoastră trebuie să ajute Obama a trage hoardele de zombie val fiecare zi. Dupa fiecare succes de aparare, sunt date punctele de stat în care tu trebuie să aloce le în costume care te cel mai bine în repararea baricadă ta, uita-te pentru supravieţuitorii şi obtinerea de puncte pentru a căuta noi arme. Amintiţi-vă că toate abilităţile trebuie să se bazeze pe arme de mare putere, plus munca în echipă prin supravieţuitori dumneavoastră. Grăbeşte-te şi setaţi-vă pentru un joc de supravieţuire final pentru a salva ţara noastră la invazia zombi urât
          Writing Through Success   
by Kara Isaac, @KaraIsaac

If you’d told me a few years ago what the title of this post would be I would have laughed. Writing through success? Sign me up for that to be a problem! Especially when I had practically earned degrees in writing through rejection and writing through disappointment!

In 2016 my debut novel, Close To You, and my sophomore novel, Can’t Help Falling, released six months apart. As I sit here typing they have clocked up between theman RWA RITA Award double final, Grace Award final, finalists in the Christian Retailing Best Awards and been shortlisted for two Inspy Awards.

Any one of these are the things that author dreams are made of. The truth isonce the exhilaration and excitement and sheer this can’t actually be happening to me feelings wore off, a gnawing pit in my stomach took their place. At the time these all happened, I was also neck deep in difficult rewrites of my next novel, Then There Was You, which released June 22.

These kinds of thoughts invaded as I sat in front of my laptop, riddled with anxiety and self doubt:

There is no way I can live up to this.

This story is going to be such a disappointment to my readers.

I’m not a good writer. I just had an amazing editor on those two books who made me look like one.

They only stood out because of the J.R.R. Tolkien and C.S. Lewis components were something different.

I should quit while I’m ahead before everyone knows that I only had two good books in me.


As each final landed, as I fielded more questions about when my next book would be out, I came to dread working on Josh and Paige’s story. Sitting in front of my laptop feeling the weight of all these contests and the pressure to make this book just as good, if not better, that those ones.

I only started making progress once I learned that my job was to write their story to the best of my ability and not care about anything else. Not worry about my (amazing!) readers who tell me how much they’re looking forward to another book. Not worry about whether or not their story will meet the same success in contests as the other two have. Not worry about trying to reimagine and replicate whatever the mysterious components are that have earned the others favor from judges. To just do the best job that I could with their story with the time, resources and creativity that God had given me.

As I wrestled my way through the rewrites, these are the things that I kept reminding myself:

A Great Book is Subjective

Most readers can agree on what makes a bad book. Rambling prose, plots that meander, characters who aren’t engaging, scenes that don’t move a story forward, big dumps of unnecessary backstory, a style of writing that causes confusion rather than interest.

A great book meets a reader at a particular time in their lives. It may be down to a specific day or just a particular season they are walking through. A book that may just be a fun read one week may resonate deeply the next. As a reader, I have struggled to finish a book that many others have raved about and been completely gripped by others that friends thought was just so-so.

When a reader picks up their book and how they emotionally engage with it is completely out of an author’s control.

Judging is Subjective
A week after I got my book contract for Close To You, I also received my scores from an unpublished writers’ contest. One judge loved it but the other two HATED it and gave scores in the 30s. One even commented that it was evident that I was a beginning writer and s/he recommended that I learn more about the craft of writing before entering another contest.

The truth is that finaling in a contest, while one measure of success it is just that. ONE measure. Having all my first round RITA judges score Close To You well doesn’t mean it is better than any of the other amazing books published last year in its genre. It simply means that it had the good fortune of being in the judging boxes of five judges who read it at a particular point in time and it hit their sweet spot. It could have easily been the opposite.

Case in point: there is a website that reviews all RITA finalist books each year. That reviewer awarded Close To You a C-.

Readers Don’t Care About Awards, They Care About Story
While they are a huge honor, the truth is that most readers have never heard of the RITA, or the Carol, or the Christy, or the Inspys, or the Readers’ Choice Awards, let alone know what they are.

I got one shot at writing Josh and Paige’s story to be the best that I could. I love this story. I love these characters. I love their trials and challenges and imperfections and oh, I love their romance! For some readers it may be their favorite one yet, for others it might not replicate the magic that they found with Jackson and Allie or Peter and Emelia. That’s okay, too.

TWEETABLES

Writing Through Success by Kara Isaac (Click to Tweet)

My job is to write to the best of my ability and not care about anything else~ Kara Isaac (Click to Tweet)

Readers Don’t Care About Awards, They Care About Story ~Kara Isaac (Click to Tweet)

Then There Was You

Paige McAllister needs to do something drastic. Her boyfriend can’t even commit to living in the same country, her promised promotion is dead on arrival and the simultaneous loss of her brother and her dream of being a concert violinist has kept her playing life safe and predictable for six years. Things need to change. A moment of temporary insanity finds her leaving her life in Chicago to move to Sydney, Australia. There she finds herself, against many of her convictions, as a logistics planner for one of Australia’s biggest churches, and on a collision course with her boss’s son.

Josh Tyler fronts a top-selling worship band and is in demand all over the world. But, in the past, his failed romantic relationships almost destroyed both his reputation and his family. He's determined to never risk it happening again. The last thing he needs is some American girl tipping his ordered life upside down. Especially one who despises everything he’s ever worked for and manages to push every button he has.

When Josh and Paige are thrown together to organize his band’s next tour, the sparks fly. But can they find a way to bridge the differences that pull them apart? Or will they choose the safety and security of what they know over taking a chance on something that will require them to risk everything?



Kara Isaac lives in Wellington, New Zealand. She is the author of Close to You, a RITA Award Double Finalist, and Can't Help Falling, an RT Review Top Pick. Her latest book Then There Was You released on June 22. When she's not chasing three adorable but spirited little people, she spends her time writing horribly bad first drafts and wishing you could get Double Stuf Oreos in New Zealand. She loves to connect on her website, on Facebook at Kara Isaac - Author and Twitter @KaraIsaac

          Hackers atacam cantora e apresentadora do SBT   
Acho que ele não tem o que fazer, ha algumas semanas atras a cantora e apresentadora do SBT, Priscilla Alcântara foi vitima de um Hacker que invadiu e excluiu o seu Facebook  e nesta semana mais uma vez foi vitima.
Só que desta vez o Hacker invadiu o seu Web Site, que no momento encontra - se sem o conteúdo da apresentadora como mostra a imagem abaixo!


Pura sacanagem não acham ? 

          American Independence Won In The South   
Via Billy

http://www.carolana.com/NC/Revolution/Images/Battle_of_Guilford_Court_House_1781.jpg

In snow shoe mouth deep they came that 27th day of September 1780, a long column of mounted riflemen full of wrath and anger. The long slender rifles of the frontier (aka Flintlock American Long Rifle, Pennsylvania Rifle, Kentucky Rifle) were balanced across their saddles and knives strapped on their belts. They were "Over Mountain Men" from western North Carolina in the area that would later become northeast Tennessee in 1796. Several years earlier they had formed little settlements along the Watauga, Holston, and Nolichunky rivers on the western side of the Appalachian mountains.

The Revolutionary War for American Independence had not affected them until earlier in this year and due to their remote location they were virtually independent of British and American government. But the war in the north which had been ongoing since 1775 had been fought to a stalemate. Now England had decided upon a Southern Strategy and the war moved from the north to the south. Georgia, the youngest and weakest of the 13 American colonies had fallen to the British with the capture of Savannah on Dec. 29,1778. The British and their loyalist American Tory forces had moved into South Carolina and American Continentals and Whig militia patriots had suffered devastating defeats at Charleston, Waxhaws, and Camden.

 British Major Patrick Ferguson had been ordered by British General Charles Cornwallis to invade the South Carolina back country between the Catawba and Saluda rivers and recruit Loyalists and suppress Whig Patriots. Within days of his invasion of the Carolina up country Ferguson had recruited many  Loyalist Tory British sympathizers and had began to hunt down and punish Whig Patriots.  During the summer of 1780 "Over Mountain Men" militia had swept eastward and engaged Ferguson and his Loyalist Tories in fierce little engagements at Woffords Iron Works, Musgrove's Mill, Thicketty Fort, and Cedar Springs. Now they had recrossed the mountains back to their homes planning to resume resistance at a later time.

Ferguson made a decision that would prove fatal to him and his Loyalists. He paroled a Whig prisoner and sent him to inform Col. Isaac Shelby whom he considered the titular head of the "Over Mountain Men" or "Back Water Men" informing them that if they did not cease resistance to the British Crown that he would cross the mountains and hang the leaders, burn their houses, and lay waste to the area with "fire and sword". Col. Shelby met with Col.John Sevier (Nolichunky Jack) and a meeting of the mountain men took place at Sycamore Shoals on the Watauga river. A decision was made to carry the battle to Ferguson and it was to be a fight to the finish. They rode eastward, a column of about 450 men, and were joined by North Carolina, Virginia, South Carolina and Georgia militia and now numbered over 1000.

Ferguson and his 1100 Loyalist Tories took up a position on top of King's Mountain on the NC. and SC. line. The Patriot army had selected 900 of the best rifleman and best horses. All through the night they advanced toward King's Mountain and at 3 PM on October 7 they totally surprised the Loyalists. The Colonels on horseback horseshoed around the mountain and led the men fighting  tree to tree to the top.

Ferguson was killed and the battle was a total Patriot victory.

Then at Cowpens South Carolina on Jan.17,1781 General Daniel Morgan and American Patriots defeated British Col..Banastre Tarlton. The victories of these two battles caused a British retreat to North Carolina where the American army engaged and bloodied them severely at Guilford Courthouse. With the help of the French fleet this led to surrender by the British at Yorktown Virginia on Oct. 19, 1781. On Sept. 3, 1783 England granted Independence to each of the 13 sovereign American colonies.

James W. KingAlbany Commander Sons of Confederate Veterans may be contacted at jkingantiquearms@bellsouth.net

"Truth crushed to the earth is truth still, and like a seed will rise again." Jefferson Davis

          ESPECIAL CARROSSEL   
Magia do circo promete emocionar crianças e adultos nos capítulos finais -
O circo será o palco para o final do remake Carrossel. O Parabólica JP, de José Armando Vannucci, invadiu os bastidores da novela e mostrou um pouco do espetáculo que entrará no ar assim que a novela terminar. Assista ao vídeo e veja detalhes.
FONTE: Jovem Pam

          Austria should not have taken Adolf Hitler's house due to fears of space invaders exploiting open borders. At least, that's what this protester seems to be saying [Strange]   
Strange [link] [3 comments]

          Allied Assault   
Anihila toate invadatorii şi a salva lumea.
          Defense of the Gods versión 1.08c y versión 1.08d   

Ese era el mappreview de la versión 1.08c, pero con estos apuros, más el trabajo y la universidad nos dimos con la sorpresa de unos bugs muy gordos, así que como tampoco había soltado el log, aprovecho para lanzar la nueva versión y de paso el log de la versión 1.08d.

Aquí están los links para que se bajen la nueva versión del mapa. Obviamente estos también están en la web de descarga.

Ahora, para que se note que hemos chambeado (jejejejeje) pues aquí va el log. Primero para la versión 1.08c:

  • Agregado un efecto espcial para el Dark Magician.
  • Arreglado el bug de la Masacre de la Espada de Leopard y  el Zarpazo del Dragón [Thunderbolt] [Samurai]
  • Cambiado el skill Tornado de Hachas [Thunderbolt]
  • Cambiado skill de Escamas de Coral [Especialista en Agua]
  • Arreglado un pequeño bug en Salto de Furia [Samurai]
  • Arreglado lag del Terrain Control [Especialista en Tierra]
  • El hechizo Cadena de Veneno reducida a 4 segundos en todos los niveles. [Poison Destroyer]
  • Cambiado la primera habilidad del Barbaro Berseked
  • Arreglados los bugs con el hechizo Doncella de Hierro.
  • Arreglados los bugs con la subida de nivel de la Fuerza Barbara y la Inspiracion. [Barbaro Berseked] [Samurai]
  • Elimanada la habilidad Flatulencia del Bastardo del Averno. Ahora tiene la habilidad Clonar [Bastardo del Averno]
  • El hotkey de la habilidad Andar del Viento ha sido arreglado [Magic Stealer]
  • El icono del Ataque de Precision ha sido cambiado [Assassin of Pain]
  • Corregido un bug con la habilidad Hemofilia [Primer Vampiro]
  • Cambiada la habilidad de los Zombis [Palemaster]
  • Cambiada la duración de la habilidad Agentes Polinizadores a 17 segundos [Ent Legendario]
  • Reducido el daño de los Cohetes Paralizadores hacia las estructuras. [Mortar Team]
  • La habilidad Arrollar ahora tiene más radio. [Ent Legendario]
  • Arreglado el lag del Disparo de Sacrificio de Whiteknights [Mortar Team]
  • Cambiadas las habilidades del Especialista en Fuego.
  • Cambiadas las habilidades del Diabolista.
  • Cambiada la primer habilidad del Dark Invader.
  • El hechizo Lluvia de Fuego ya no afecta a aliados [Asolador]
  • Cazador enano Descripcion de Habilidad "Trampas enanas" estaba erronea, corregida.
  • Laica ahora vive por 120 segundos todos los niveles [Cazador Enano]
  • Conversion Obscura de Zelgadis ahora Transforma a la unidad enemgia en si mismo.
  • Eliminadas las habilidades Espada Cortante y Maestría en Orbes. [Mystic Warrior]
  • Ahora el Mystic Warrior no depende tanto del maná, pero si de las orbes que giran alrededor de su cabeza. Estas hacen las veces de puntos de maná. [Mystic Warrior]
  • Corregido el daño excesivo de la habilidad Disparo Preciso [Deepwood Sniper]
  • El hechizo War Stomp de los Osos del Báculo Salvaje ahora tiene 15 segundos de recarga.
  • La velocidad de movimiento que brinda el Báculo Salvaje se ha reducido a 14%.
  • Agregado el Claymore como requisito para el Baculo Salvaje
  • Arrelgado el bug del Pacto Satánico. Aunque... ya no va a tener ese bug porque hemos cambiado completamente al item Satanic.
  • El item Satanic ha sido cambiado por el item Amuleto Satanico.
  • Arreglado un pequeño bug con el Amuleto Satanico.
  • El item Helm of Dominator ha sido cambiado por el item Mascara de Hueso.
  • Cambiados el nombre del item Comer Arbol y su descripción.
  • Cambiada la descripcion del item Clarity Potion.
  • Corregidas las descripciones del Mecanims y del Baculo Salvaje.
  • Cambiada la chance de quemar una unidad del Eye of Dragon a 15%, asi mismo su costo fue aumentado.
  • Desapareció el item Molljnir
  • Desapareció el item Maelstorm
  • Desapareció el item Styran Desolator
  • Desapareció el item Cuervo de mochila (o algo asin)
  • Agregado el item Eye of Zeus
  • Agregado el item Eye of Demon
  • Agregado el item Eye of Blood
  • Agregado el item Daga de Tormenta
  • Agregado el item Escudo de Negacion
  • Agregado el item Baculo de Sangre
  • Agregado el item Baculo Espiritual
  • Agregado el item Galled's Power
  • Agregado el item Twilight's Power
  • Agregado el item Capa Demoniaca
  • Agregado el item Libro de Conjuros de Fuego
  • Agregado el item Libro de Conjuros de Tierra
  • Agregado el item Libro de Conjuros de Agua
  • Agregado el item Libro de Conjuros de Viento
  • Agregado el item Libro de Conjuros de Naturaleza
  • Agregado el item Libro de Conjuros de Muerte
  • Agregado el item Libro de Conjuros de Obscuridad
  • Agregado el item Libro de Conversion
  • Aumentada la velocidad del Pinguino, ahora sera pinguino solamente no existira el cuervo ni nada, este tendra tambien el nombre "TUX".
  • El drop de los Creeps neutrales fue cambiado a 30% y asi mismo los items que dropean ahora son solamente libros que tienen opcion de combinarse y dar un atributo a los heroes que lo usen.
  • Arreglado Descripcion del Escudo de Silencio.
  • Modificado la posicion de algunos Destructibles.
  • Arreglada Descripcion de muchos items.
  • Arreglada la descripcion del status de energia.
  • Los supercreeps salen dentro de 1200 segundos
  • Desarrollada una estrategia para Kolmoloch
  • Creados 3 habilidades y 2 ultimates para Kolmoloch
  • Arreglado el bug del Pinguino y el Eye of Skaldi
  • Creados 3 habilidades y 2 ultimates para Cenarius
  • Desarrollada una estrategia para Cenraius
  • Cambiada la mecánica del juego. Ahora se tendrá que matar al Dios, ya que este no saldrá de su base.
  • El dios ahora es un poco más fácil de matar y por cada torre que pierda, perderá estatus de Fuerza, Destreza y Agilidad
  • El dios tiene habilidades únicas, las puede usar contra heroes e incluso puede resistir una horda de creeps.
  • Pero a cambio se ha reducido la vida de las torres. Ya que el Dios es moderadamente poderoso.
Y hasta ahí era el log de la versión 1.08c, pero ahora por emergencia sacamos la versión1.08d, con los siguientes bugs arreglados:
  • La combinación entre las habilidades Martillo de Trueno, los Martillos de Piedra y el Golpe Interdimensional lageaban un poco el mapa, se le ha corregido y cambiado un poco el efecto especial [Guerrero Arcano Enano]
  • La descripción del Mystic Warrior estaba mal.
  • La habilidad Masacre de la Espada de Leopard hacía mucho daño, ahora ha sido corregida [Thunderbolt]
  • Arreglado un muy serio bug de la habilidad Clonar del Bastardo del Averno.
  • Arreglado un muy serio bug de la habilidad Aniquilar del Bastardo del Averno.
  • Reducido el tamaño del modelo del Ent Legendario.
  • Cambiado el daño del tipo UNIVERSAL a MAGICO en la habilidad Kaiten-teki Karatokken [Zen Panda]
  • Corregido a la verdadera reducción de velocidad de los items Sange, Sange y Yasha y Báculo de Sangre.
Bueh, ha sido cansado... Pero al menos se ha podido... Espero que lo disfruten!!!!

          Alienocalypse   
Ajuta extraterestri invada pământul.
          Invazie extraterestră   
Încercaţi să trage străinilor invadatoare înainte de teren
          Străin Attack joc   
Apăra galaxie de atacul străin de manevră nava spatiala si distruge creaturile invadatoare. Elimina invadatorii cât mai repede posibil
          Vârsta de furnici   
Furnicile au invadat locul face ceva inainte sa a întârziat.
          Agent de Breakout   
Ajuta acest agent secret cu o fustă scurtă impractically trage băieţii aleatoare, care sunt invadeze sediul ei.
          A-sablare - invadatorii eliberare   
Fulger remake al jocul invadatorii.
          Unchiul ciudat de salvare misiune   
Monştrii răului spaţiu doriţi să invadeze pământul şi au ucis mulţi oameni nevinovaţi.Unchiul ciudat trebuie să rula rapid sub gloanţe şi ajunge la loc sigur la sfârşitul.În drum, el trebuie să bombă acele monsters.so de spaţiu puteţi obţine recompense.
          Mâinile de război turn de aparare   
Puterea Heartstone a disparut misterios şi ţara de Tempor minciuni rupte din anii de război civil. Poate apăra naţiunea împotriva unei forţe invadatoare şi unească cele şapte facţiuni din nou
          Invader/envahisseur( Kleio V., Infernalrestraints.com) [2017,Celebrator, Chains, Crotch Rope, Deep Throat, Drool, Elephant Trunk, Face Bondage, Fucking]   


Invader/envahisseur(  Kleio V., Infernalrestraints.com) [2017,Celebrator, Chains, Crotch Rope, Deep Throat, Drool, Elephant Trunk, Face Bondage, Fucking]




          Defender cosmice   
Distruge străinilor invadatoare şi salva fraţii voştri de la răpire.
          Bush Shootout   
Teroriştii sunt invadeze Casa Albă, George Bush primeşte am încărcat şi trage-le pe toate stabilite cu precizie.
          Warlords Heroes   
Invada regiunilor și atacul armatei locale, câştiga bani si cumpara blindate personalul transportatorilor.
          Duelurile Defense joc   
Proteja teritoriul lor, la locul de turnuri într-o hartă şi încercaţi defened frontierele de invadatoare duşmani.
          Novo ataque reforça alerta para a segurança de dados   

Com o ataque cibernético que aconteceu nesta terça-feira (27) As empresas tentam novamente entender o percurso dos hackers e a forma como podem se defender. Por Sandra Woodward   A atual ameaça é similar à do mês de maio deste ano, que tomou uma proporção global – provocada por um ransomware; Que invadiu cerca de ...

O post Novo ataque reforça alerta para a segurança de dados apareceu primeiro em Overbr.


          Big Brave Soldier   
My recent interview with Treva Askey, a former British soldier who is now transitioning, took place amid my thought processes about transgender people serving in the armed forces. There has actually been quite a lot of discussion about this topic in the press lately.

When I was a child, I was a sensitive boy who cried easily. I remember often being told to be a "big brave soldier". This phrase bristled with me then-- and continues to do so today. My parents were not being cruel: they were simply trying to encourage me to behave in a certain way, which they felt was more appropriate (for the record, it didn't work: I am still a sensitive person and I still cry easily).
Upper lips: stiff

It was clear why they chose this phrase. A soldier is someone who is the archetype of courage, discipline, and moral clarity. It is unspoken, but a soldier, of course, is someone who doesn't struggle with his sexuality, nor with his gender identity.

But, for what it was worth, I realised that, as a child, I was braver than many of my peers in some circumstances. For example, I was untroubled by some things (like big scary bugs) which made others visibly queasy. So this other kid, he can kick a football like a cannon, but can't pick up a spider: why is he considered braver than me? That seemed unfair.

As I have grown older, I have viewed military people with a mixture of both admiration and fear. Admiration, in that (in the main) I admire what they do, protecting the interests of my country and ensuring that my family and I can sleep safe in our beds without worrying about being invaded or bombed or have our way of life brutally suppressed. But also fear, in that they achieve that by learning how to hurt and kill other people, sometimes with truly dreadful efficiency. I find some military types to be overbearing and intimidating.

You will be familiar with the notion that the military has to "break you down" before they "build you up". Nobody enters the military willing to hurt or kill somebody else. The military needs to remove your inhibitions to cause harm, to hurt, to kill, and it does that very precisely: by subjecting you to gruelling physical challenges, to strict and dehumanising rituals, to harsh and disproportionate punishments. And to make it stick, it dresses this up in very attractive guise: flags and uniforms, medals and heroism, music and pageantry, and intense camaraderie.

Of course, it needs to do these things to make you an effective fighting person. You need to learn that you are less important than the whole, and you need to subsume your will to the orders you need to carry out. The military can't work as a democracy: ("Excuse me, sergeant? I don't really think advancing on that hill is a very good idea, when you think about it". "You're quite right, private. Raise your hands if you think we should all go to the pub instead").
Autumn Sandeen

The military also needs to inculcate a very powerful sense of moral clarity. We are the good guys. They are the bad guys. They are not like us: they don't look like us, they don't talk like us, they eat weird foods, they don't worship like us (and in any case, God is on our side). In fact, they're not really human, and that makes it OK to get rid of them.

I am certain that being in the military would cause intolerable psychological harm to me. I prize my individuality extremely highly. My inability to take orders from stupid people would require that I be brutalised until I gave up resisting. And I cannot contemplate the person they would "build me up" into becoming.

But (as I said elsewhere), that's not to say I would have nothing to offer my country. Give me a gun and put me in a uniform, and I would be useless. On the other hand, put me in Bletchley Park with the other misfits, and we will win the war for you. To put it bluntly, I don't need to be broken down before I can be useful! (And my loyalty to my country is not in question).

It is this ability of the military to assign us and them which troubles me. If you are not 100% with us, you are against us. It makes it easy for people in the military who are not quite like "us" to be rejected and brutalised. And who is not quite like "us"? Well, homosexual and transgender people are a good place to start. Private Barry Winchell was bullied and eventually murdered by one of his comrades for dating a male-to-female transwoman.
Discharged for transitioning: Sage Fox

We all know of course, that a man who falls in love with another man (or a man who thinks he was born a woman) is somehow soft, somehow effeminate, somehow morally twisted, and therefore prone to cowardice and treachery. We can't have that in the military. First of all, a man needs to be a real man with no hint of femininity. Second of all, imagine the effect on morale if you are constantly on your guard in case your buddy wants to molest you sexually instead of guarding your back. The solution, of course, is to keep all those queers and gays and trannies out.

These arguments are obviously flawed. The reason is that there are (and have always been) gay and trans people in the military (we can start with the Chevalier D'Eon!). They have in many cases served with distinction, shown great valour, and have sometimes been highly decorated. So much for their intrinsic weaknesses. Second, those reports of soldiers sexually abusing their comrades just haven't materialised. It turns out that your gay buddy is every bit as interested in surviving the conflict alive as you are, and he has no more interest in sexually molesting you than you have of him. So morale hasn't suffered. The military hasn't collapsed amid a shower of pink sparks.

There are hints that the tide is beginning to turn. This article isn't big enough to explore the US military, where acceptance of gay people is on the rise. Instead, it's about trans people, where acceptance lags quite a long way behind. This excellent article in the New York Times by Julia Baird reports that 20% of US trans people have served in the military. This is borne out by my personal experience corresponding with other transgender people. In addition to the military, there are plenty of others who have served in the police and other "masculine" occupations.
Baird: Nine percent of transgender people who have served in the American military report being discharged because of being transgender or gender nonconforming. Almost all of the rest stay quiet for fear of harassment or abuse.

A Harvard study published last year found that most transgender military personnel in America are white, educated and middle-aged. And most eventually transitioned from male to female. It also found that 20 percent of transgender people had served in the military — double the rate of the general population. (There is a theory that many seek “hypermasculine” experiences to suppress their desire to be female.) A University of California survey found almost all — 97 percent — were not able to transition until after they left the service.
And she quotes a female-to-male serviceman whom she identifies only as Ryan:
Ryan: I wear an American uniform and I represent a country supposedly defined by liberty and equality. But my allies are welcome to serve in a way that has most certainly just cost me my livelihood. If these countries’ soldiers, sailors, airmen and marines can serve openly and authentically as transgender women and men, why can’t I?
Still serving: Cate McGregor
And serving officer Captain Sage Fox writes:
Fox:I'm a transgender woman and an Army Officer. I want what everyone who cares about our military and our country should want: The freedom to live our lives in peace, raise our children in safety, and live according to our personal and collective ideals. Without these, what ARE we fighting for?
The first military transwoman I heard of was Jan Hamilton in her famous documentary Sex Change Soldier. Jan served in an elite Special Forces unit, and there is a short sequence in the documentary which shows some of the comments she received from her former comrades after she came out. They are unbelievably painful and hurtful. At the time of this documentary, it wasn't possible to transition and remain serving in the British army, although it now is.

But the second had a slightly more hopeful story. Lieutenant Colonel Cate McGregor came out while serving as a senior (and decorated) officer in the Australian Army. However, her commanding officer refused to accept her resignation when she tendered it, and refuted her claim that she was bringing embarrassment to his office. Although McGregor has continued to serve, she describes the "drumbeat of personal abuse" she has suffered since coming out, and also talks of difficulty explaining things to her wife.
Warrior Princess: Kristin Beck

And most recently, highly decorated US Navy SEAL and transwoman Kristin Beck has published her autobiography, Warrior Princess. Beck is literally festooned with decorations. Her Wikipedia article speculates that its publication has encouraged US Defence officials to reconsider their policy about trans people serving in the military, and Una at TransasCity mentions a study which shows that it would have few negative consequences (although Una points out that the study cannot be considered unbiased, commissioned as it was by billionaire transwoman Jennifer Pritzker-- herself a former Lieutenant Colonel in the US Army). This doesn't seem to be the same study which Julia Baird mentions above. In any case, you can read the whole report here. Most recently, Chuck Hagel, the incumbent US Secretary of Defence, has recommended that the US policy of not allowing transgender people to serve should be reviewed.

Which countries allow people to transition and still serve? Australia, Belgium, Canada, the Czech Republic, Israel, the Netherlands, Spain, Sweden, Thailand, and the United Kingdom. (If you know of any others, please let me know). And of course, my home of New Zealand, which was, I am delighted to say, recently judged the most tolerant of LGBT servicemen and women in an international study (the Brits came joint second). Nonetheless, I suspect that, in general, the bar isn't set very high for this particular contest!

From my own perspective, it seems encouraging that one can survive a couple of decades of military service, and it doesn't grind out all your femininity, all your sensitivity, as many of the above people have shown.

In the grand scheme of things, this is all a very small problem. As far as I can judge, although Australia permits transition while serving, there seem to be only six people to whom this currently applies. And Wikipedia's list of transsexual or transgendered people who have served in the military is pitifully small. Nonetheless, for those few, it's a very big deal indeed, and (as with other areas) I suspect what we see is only the small tip of a very large iceberg.

For those still serving in painful silence, coming out and finally being true to themselves may call for another manifestation of the "big brave soldier".

My thanks to Melissa for drawing my attention to the New York Times article.

For my exclusive interview with Jan Hamilton, now Abigail Austen, click here.

===
Addendum: 14th September 2016

As of the 1st July 2016, the US has lifted its ban on transgender people serving openly in the military. The BBC carries the story here.
          MOSSORÓ-RN: Ex presidiário é morto a tiros e pedradas dentro de casa no Riacho Grande   
José Roberto Dias de Araújo, de 34 anos é a 128ª Morte violenta em Mossoró em 2017
Mais uma morte violenta foi registrada no final da noite de quinta-feira, 29 de junho, no município de Mossoró no Rio Grande do Norte.José Roberto Dias de Araújo, “Boró” de 34 anos de idade, foi morto com disparos de arma de fogo e pedradas, dentro de casa no Sitio Riacho Grande, zona rural de Mossoró.
Os criminosos invadiram o quartinho, onde “Boró” dormia, na casa da mãe dele e o mataram, com a utilização de uma pedra e pelo menos disparos de duas armas de fogo.
A equipe de perícia criminal encontrou, balins “chumbo” e fragmentos de munições de outra arma de fogo e uma pedra grande ao lado do corpo.
Segundo o perito Jader Viana, além dos tiros os criminosos usaram também a pedra.
Segundo informações, os elementos chegaram pela frente da casa. Enquanto uns tentavam quebrar a janela que dar para a rua, outros pularam o muro pela parte de trás da casa e quebraram a porta de madeira dos fundos do quartinho.
Boró já cumpriu pena por roubo e assalto, mas segundo familiares ele estava em liberdade. A polícia recebeu informações que os elementos estavam em pelo menos duas motocicletas grandes e teria fugido em direção a cidade de Mossoró.
Depois dos procedimentos realizados pelas equipes da Delegacia de Plantão e do Itep, o corpo de José Roberto Dias de Araújo foi removido e será necropsiado na base da Unidade Regional do Itep em Mossoró.

*Fonte: O Câmera.

          Writing Military-Speak   
I really could have used this when I was working on The Death Row Complex. Here you have it, the U.S. Navy Style Guide from navy.mil:

U.S. Navy Style Guide
Navy editors and writers should follow the most recent edition of the Associated Press Stylebook except as noted in this U.S. Navy Style Guide
 
"A" school - Use double quotes throughout a story. If included in a quote, use single quotes: 'A' school.
 
abbreviations, acronyms - Upper case abbreviations even if they are not true acronyms, like NATO. Also, spell out in first reference.

The individual augmentees (IAs) met May 5. All Sailors reporting to IA duty are invited to attend.

Other examples:
BUMED - Bureau of Medicine and Surgery
CIWS - close-in weapons system
CNO - Chief of Naval Operations
OPTEMPO - Operations Tempo or Tempo of Operations
OCONUS - Outside Continental United States
RHIB - rigid hull inflatable boat
SECNAV - Secretary of the Navy
 
aboard vs. on board - These two terms mean nearly the same thing and in some uses are interchangeable. "Aboard" is the preferred usage. Use "on board" as two words, but hyphenate on board when used as an adjective. "Aboard" means on board, on, in or into a ship.

The crew is aboard the ship.
An on-board medical team uses the on-board computer.

BUT NOT: The Sailor is going on board the ship.

Also, a Sailor is stationed "on," "at," "is serving with" or "is assigned to" a ship. A Sailor does not serve "in" a ship.

A ship is "based at" or "homeported at" a specific place. A plane is "stationed at" or is "aboard" a ship; is "deployed with" or is "operating from" a ship. Squadrons are "stationed at" air stations. Air wings are "deployed with" ships. 
 
accept, except - "accept" means to receive and "except" means to exclude
 
active duty (noun), active-duty (adjective) - Lower case on all references.

As a noun, two words: Navy personnel serve on active duty.

As an adjective, hyphenate: All active-duty personnel must participate.
 
affect, effect - See AP Stylebook
 
air wing - Use as two words.
 
aircraft - acceptable characterization of naval aviation platforms. Do not refer to military aircraft as "airplanes" or "planes."
 
aircraft designations - Always used as a letter(s) followed by a hyphen and number: SH-60B.

Note: For print publications, aircraft name (e.g. Tomcat, Hornet, etc.) should be italicized. For News Service story submissions, use regular text (e.g. Tomcat, Hornet, etc.)
 
aircraft squadrons - Spell out full name of squadron on first reference. On second reference, use abbreviation and hyphenate.

Strike Fighter Squadron (VFA) 97 deployed aboard USS Carl Vinson (CVN 70). During their deployment, VFA-97 maintained a perfect safety record.
 
aircrew, aircrew member - Per Webster's one or two words. 
 
all hands, all-hands - Two words as noun: He call all hands to the meeting. Hyphenate as adjective/compound modifier: They attended the all-hands call.
 
Anchors Aweigh - not Anchors Away
 
anti-aircraft, anti-submarine - Hyphenate
 
Arabian Gulf - use instead of Persian Gulf
 
armed forces - Capitalize only as a proper name (Armed Forces Day), not as a noun (the armed forces) or adjective (an armed-forces member). Lower case unless part of a title or when preceded by U.S., as in U.S. Armed Forces.
 
attribution - Identify the source of reported information; especially objective and opinioned-based statements. Include context in which comment was made if it is not apparent.

Use "said" in quotes. Do not use "says."

See "quotation marks."
 
battalion - Use numerals in unit names, and do not hyphenate: NMCB 4, not NMCB FOUR 
 
battle group - Do not use "battle group." Rather, use "carrier strike group" or "expeditionary strike group."
 
boat - Use to describe a submarine. Do not use to describe a ship.
 
boot camp - Use as two words. 
 
bullets - Always end the last bullet in a list with a period. Whether all preceding bullets end with nothing, with commas or with periods is strictly a matter of style.
 
burial at sea - Do not hyphenate. 
 
caliber - See AP Stylebook, (weapons). 
 
call signs - Do not refer to individuals by call signs. Use full name and rank.
 
carrier strike group - Capitalize when used with the name of a ship. Acceptable to precede name of strike group with "the."

The Enterprise Carrier Strike Group arrived in the U.S. 5th Fleet area of operations Dec. 9.
 
chaplain - Chaplains are identified as 'Cmdr. John W. Smith, a Navy chaplain,' in the first reference and as 'chaplain' or by last name thereafter.